Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE AGES

Return to Occult Library Index

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

rayer of the salamanders or fire spirits (knocks) immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars; above them art thou exalted, o thou flashing fire. there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompa

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

later assimilated by st patrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cult involved ritual dismemberment and resurrection. cerunnos' importance has been in his continuing presence as the horned god, the male principle in witchcraft through the ages, in modern wicca and other neo-pagan faiths. he is also invoked for prosperity, fertility, instinctive power and knowledge of when it is necessary to hunt, whether to find employment or a home, and as protection against predators of all kinds. dionysus dionysus, sometimes depicted as a horned god, was a god of the grain, who died and was reborn every year as a child in a basket, represent

y when people and projects have reached an impasse. the oil also offers clear focus and increased concentration. it mixes well with cedarwood, clary sage and peppermint. fennel: fennel is the oil of strength, courage and perseverance. it mixes well with chamomile and eucalyptus. frankincense: frankincense is regarded as the most noble of oils, used in ceremonies and formal celebrations throughout the ages and considered in many cultures to be a gift from the deities, bringing healing and power. it offers confidence to aim high, attracting abundance of all kinds, money and success, but also granting access to higher dimensions and contact with angels and spirit guides. it mixes well with cypress, sandalwood and myrrh. geranium: geranium is a harmonising oil, restoring peace and wellbeing to

to other people. it is a powerful stone to use when one's survival, either professional or personal, is an issue. smoky quartz also counteracts self-destructive impulses. tiger's eye a brown or red translucent stone (the green and blue versions are cat's, falcon or hawk's eyes, tiger's eye combines the powers of the earth with the deep instinctive ability to survive life's challenges. throughout the ages, tiger's eye has been a talisman against the evil eye. roman soldiers would wear engraved stones as protection from death and wounding. tiger's eye is also associated with practical aspects of life and enhances the five senses. thus it can alert us to physical danger as well as potential malice. it is effective in tackling gossip, backbiting and spite in a firm but creative way, and is pe

rvations of humankind, of the changing phases of the moon. these associations have passed into modern magick and it is by reconnecting with the natural energies that we can use the ebbs and flows of the lunar cycle, not only to amplify our own powers for magical purposes, but also to harmonise with them, rather than fighting against our bodies and spirits in our everyday lives. rituals throughout the ages have tapped into the prevailing lunar energies that, like the tides, are affected by the different cycles. in this way, magical intentions can be carried on either the outflowing or inflowing psychic tide to give them the impetus to manifest themselves in the physical world. to go against the moon cycles in magick or in life is a bit like swimming against the flow: quite possible with pra

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

owledge be not lowered by my instrumentality" 14 hrwbg "furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubeae et aurea cruces before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order" trapt "i further promise and swear that with the divine permission i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is, to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

nce of the emasculate school of mystics is the abominable confusion of thought which arises from the idea that bodily functions and appetites have some moral implications. this is a confusion of the planes. there is no true discrimination between good and evil. the only question that arises is that of convenience in respect of any proposed operation. the whole of the moral and religious lumber of the ages must be discarded for ever before attempting yoga. you will find out only too soon what it means to do wrong; by our very thesis itself all action is wrong. any action is only relatively right in so far as it may help us to put an end to the entire process of action. these relatively useful actions are therefore those which make for control, or 'virtue' they have been classified, entirely

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

y ateh (unto thee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power<equinox version. the error made the end of line iii copy the end of line iv, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) ihvh. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say adni. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say ahih. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say agla (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

after" do they share, and yet in the history of their lives we find one identity amid many diversities. buddha was born a prince, and died a beggar. mohammed was born a beggar, and died a prince. christ remained obscure until many years after his death. elaborate lives of each have been written by devotees, and there is one thing common to all three- an omission. we hear nothing of christ between the ages of twelve and thirty. mohammed disappeared into a cave. buddha left his palace, and went for a long while into the desert. each of them, perfectly silent up to the time of the disappearance, came back and immediately began to preach a new law. this is so curious that it leaves us to inquire whether the histories of other great teachers contradict or confirm. moses led a quiet life until h

tudent will find this out by practising pranayama. by this exercise some thoughts are barred, and those which do come into the mind come more slowly than before, so that the mind has time to perceive their falsity and to destroy them. on the blade of the magick sword is etched the name agla, a notariqon formed from the initials of the sentence "ateh gibor leolahm adonai "to thee be the power unto the ages, o my lord" and the acid which eats into the steel should be oil of vitrol. vitrol is a notariqon of "visita interiora terrae rectificando invenies occultum lapidem" that is to say: by investigating everything and bringing it into harmony and proportion you will find the hidden stone, the same stone of the philosophers of which mention has already been made, which turns all into gold. thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

(spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447 )rb md) uriel or auriel: archangel of earth (lit. resp. gflame of el h and gmy light is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living god of the worlds, or of the ages mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south) mwrd habit; action (ch) rwdm lamp; prosperity; instruction rn shout, rejoicing nr 251 fir, cedar (cf. 208) nr) the angel uriel: gvrih1 h, i.e. magical force (see lytton fs gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn sp

*px balances (ch *nynz)m the three that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447*)rb md) mercy; womb; vulture *mxr to steam; darkness *k#x 809 shut up; body *pwg children *p+ 810 cain *nyq the living god of the worlds, or of the ages *mymlw(h yxl) midday (the south *mwrd 812 son of the right hand *nymynb 813 signs, marks, tokens twtw) ararita: a name of god which is a notariqon of the sentence dx) wzhrwmt wdwxy#)r wtwdx#)r dx, gone is his beginning: one is his individuality: his permutation one h (referred to the points of the hexagram, with the alephs forming the upright triangle, yod in the centre and tau lowermost

d hod receiving influence from geburah (ex. 28:11, gouches of gold h, for the two gems on the ephod) bhz twcb#m 853 an orchard myxwpt hd# plague *pgn 854 the angel of destruction tyx#mh k)lm 856 the central leaf of the palm branch (lulav; twin sister tmwyt 857 my twin-sister( gis h read. see i.z.q. 713& no. 850) ytmw)t almighty god: the divine name of geburah *rwbg myhl) 858 to thee be power unto the ages, my lord (see )lg, 35) ynd) mlw(l rwbg ht) in the image of the myhl) created they them (gn. 1:27) wt )rb myhl) mlcb to pollute *pnx pathetic appeals; commiserations; compassion: a title of tiphareth *mymxr 859 a binding or amulet or ornament on the arm (as 515) dy l# hlpt 860 threshold, entrance *ps profundities *myqm(m the spirit of god (gn. l:2 *myhl) xwr 861 gathered, collected *ps) 86

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

ers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt" lift yourlseves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put to flight "the word of sin is restriction" or as it has been otherwise said on this text: that is sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under wi a the lost continent by aleister crowley ordo templi orientis p.o box 2303 berkeley, ca 94702 (c) copyright o.t.o. june 21, 1985 e.v. sun in cancer moon i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

us to some extent, not directly, in the manner of the jurist, but indirectly, by calling our attention to the facts of nature which underlie the ethics of the question. nuit is that from which we have come, that to which we must return. evasion of the issue is no more possible than was alternation of the antecedent. from nuit we received this talisman, which conveys our physical identity through the ages of time. to nuit, therefore, we woe it; and to defile any portion of that purest and divinest quintessence of ourselves is evidently the supreme blasphemy. nothing in nature can be misapplied. it is our first duty to ourselves to preserve the treasure entrusted to us "what shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul" the nature of man is individual. no two faces

the life of non-action is not for thee; the withdrawal from activity is not the way of the tao; but rather the intensification and making universal of every unity of thine energy on every plane "de inferno palatio sapientiae "now then thou seest that this hell, or concealed place within thee, is no more a fear or hindrance to men of a free race, but the treasure-house of the assimilated wisdom of the ages, and the knowledge of the true way. thus are we just and wise to discover this secret in ourselves, and to conform the conscious mind therewith. for that mind is compact solely (until it be illuminated) of impressions and judgments, so that its will is but directed by the sum of the shallow reactions of a most limited experience. but thy true will is the wisdom of the ages of thy generati

ent 20. in answer to some mental "why" of the prophet, the god gives this sneering answer. yet perhaps therein is contained some key to enable me one day to unlock the secret of verse 19, at present obscure (now, autumn 1911, clear. the new comment there is here a perception of the profound law which opposes thought to action. we act, when we act aright, upon the instructive wisdom inherited from the ages. our ancestors survived because they were able to adapt themselves to their environment; their rivals failed to breed, and so "good" qualities are transmitted, while 'bad' are sterile. thus the race-thought, subconscious, tells a man that he must have a son, cost what it may. rome was founded on the rape of the sabine women. would a reasoner have advocated that rape? was it 'justice' or '

s and obscene; gave all her beauty and strength of maidenhood to suffer sickness, weakness, danger of death, choosing to live the life of a cow- that so mankind might sail the seas of time. she knew that man wanted nothing of her but service of his base appetites; in his true manhood-life she had nor part nor lot; and all her wage was his careless contempt. she hath been trampled thus through all the ages, and she hath tamed them thus. her silence was the token of her triumph. but now the word of me the beast is this; not only art thou woman, sworn to a purpose not thine own; thou art thyself a star, and in thyself a purpose to thyself. not only mother of men art thou, or whore to men; serf to their need of life and love, not sharing in their light and liberty; nay, thou art mother and who

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

emale letters h to conceal the 3 mothers a, m, c, we obtain the number 358, messiach, q.v. note 32= 25, the divine will extended through motion. 64= 26, will be the perfect number of matter, for it is 8, the first cube, squared. so we find it a mercurial number, as if the solidity of matter was in truth eternal change. 35. alga, a name of god= ateh gibor le-olahm adonai. to thee be the power unto the ages, o my lord! 35= 5 7. 7= divinity, 5= power. 36. a solar number. hla. otherwise unimportant, but it is the mystic number of mercury. 37. hdyjy. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. dja hwhy, jehovah is one. 39= 13 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a dead number of fixed law, 4 10, tetragram

ry of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungered and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindus conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabal

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

d and milk of a new life. there, amongst those far-off hills of amethyst, shall we find the fair mistress of our heart's desire- that bountiful mother who will clasp us to her breast. yours are the boundless forests, and the hills, and the far-off purple of the horizon. call, and they shall answer you; ask, and they shall shower forth on you the hoarded booty of the years, and all the treasure of the ages; so that none shall be in need, and all shall possess all in the longing for all things. come, let us shatter the vault of circumstance and the walls of the dungeon of convention, and back to pan in the tangled brakes, and to the subtle beauty of the sorceress, and to the shepherd-lads- back to the white flocks on the hill-side, back to pan- to pan- to pan! io! to pan. under the mistletoe

at of night, some miriam of the cavern, and others yet again isis, veiled mother of mystery. i am she who cometh in unto all men, and if not here, then shalt thou behold me amidst the darkness of acheron, and as queen in the palaces of styx. i am the dark night 224 that bringeth forth the bright day; i am the bright day that swalloweth up the dark night; that bright day that hath been begotten by the ages, and conceived in the hearts of men; that dawn in which storms shall cease their roaring, and the billows of the deep shall be smoothed out like a sheet of molten glass. then i was carried away on the wings of rapture, and in the strength of my joy i leapt from the tower of night; but as i fell, she caught me, and i clung to her and she became as a daughter of this world, as a child of go

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

male letters h to conceal the 3 mothers a, m, sh, we obtain the number 358, messiach, q.v. note 32= 25, the divine will extended through motion. 64= 26, will be the perfect number of matter, for it is 8, the first cube, squared. so we find it a mercurial number, as if the solidity of matter was in truth eternal change. 35. agla, a name of god= ateh gibor le olahm adonai "to thee by the power unto the ages, o my lord" 35= 5 x 7. 7= divinity, 5= power. 36. a solar number. alh. otherwise unimportant, but is the mystic number of mercury. 37. ichidh. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 x 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. ihvh achd, jehovah is one. 39= 13 x 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a "dead" number of fixed law, 4 x 10

ery of the magician. he is tired of theories and systems of theology and all such toys; and being weary and anhungred and athirst seeks a seat at the table of adepts, and a portion of the bread of spiritual experience, and a draught of the wine of ecstasy. it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindu conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 110 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth, the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the q

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ante tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the same thrill describes his own passionate abandonment before the mystic rose. in our own day, the greatest of french lyric poets, verlaine, has given us volumes of the most passionate love songs, and side by side with them a book of religious poetry more sublimely credulous and ecstatic than anything that has come down to us from the ages of faith. we are all, as sainte-beuve said,'children of a sensual literature, and perhaps for that reason we should expect from our singers fervent religious hymns."there is one of london's favourites almost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book,'amphora, a volume of religious verse: it contains song after

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

ulates the philosophus on the progress he has made, and proclaims him master of the 24th, 25th, and 26th paths in the portal of the vault of the adepts. after which the closing of the portal takes place, the hierophant inductor saying "in and by that word paroketh i declare the portal of the vault of the adepts duly closed. unto thee o tetragrammaton be ascribed malkuth, geburah, and gedulah unto the ages. amen. so finishes the ritual of the portal of the vault of the adepts, the connecting ritual between the grades of philosophus and adeptus minor, between the first and the second order. but before we close this chapter, it will be necessary, briefly though it may be, to trace out the effect these six rituals and the mass of occult knowledge which appertains to them, had upon p, and furth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ante tells us how the lover kissed the trembling mouth, and with the same thrill describes his own passionate abandonment before the mystic rose. in our own day, the greatest of french lyric poets, verlaine, has given us volumes of the most passionate love songs, and side by side with them a book of religious poetry more sublimely credulous and ecstatic than anything that has come down to us from the ages of faith. we are all, as sainte-beuve said 'children of a sensual literature' and perhaps for that reason we should expect from our singers fervent religious hymns "there is one of london's favourites almost unrivalled to express by her art the delights of the body with a pagan simplicity and directness. now she sends us a book 'amphora' a volume of religious verse: it contains song after

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say("i.e" vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross say (xi

ennett (now bhikkhu ananda metteyya) as my guest. 35 together for many months we studied and practised ceremonial magic, and ransacked the ancient books and mss. of the reputed sages for a key to the great mysteries of life and death. not even fiction was neglected, and it was from fiction that we gathered one tiny seed-fact, which (in all these years) has germinated to the present essay. through the ages we found this one constant story. stripped of its local and chronological accidents, it usually came to this- the writer would tell of a young man, a seeker after the hidden wisdom, who, in one circumstance or another, meets an adept; who, after sundry ordeals, obtains from the said adept, for good or ill, a certain mysterious drug or potion, with the result (at least) of opening the gate

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

that to this. olympas. royal and rare! infinite light of burning wheels! marsyas. ay! the imagination reels. thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest_ mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought's eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages "keep silence" by a word should come your sight, and we who see are dumb! we have sought a thousand times to teach our knowledge; we are mocked by speech. so lewdly mocked, that all this word seems dead, a cloudy crystal blurred, though it cling closer to life's heart than the best rhapsodies of art! olympas. yet speak! marsyas. ah, could i tell thee of these infinite things of light and

ned thesis lacks the impact of reality. this vision is a battle axe splitting the skull. o pardon me! but my soul faints, my stomach sinks. let me pass on! olympas. my being drinks 35 the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsyas. black snare that i was taken in! how one may pass i hardly know. maybe time never blots the track. black, black, intolerably black! go, spectre of the ages, go! suffice it that i passed beyond. i found the secret of the bond of thought to thought through countless years through many lives, in many spheres, brought to a point the dark design of this existence that is mine. i knew my secret "all i was" i brought into the burning-glass, and all its focussed light and heat charred "all i am" the rune's complete when "all i shall be" flashes by l

the brain of jules foreau was the very pick of the world's brains. the most self-conscious man in europe! intellectual to an incredible point, introspective beyond the hindus "and" with the fatal craving which made him mine. jules foreau, you might have been a statesman; you became a sot_ but you shall make the name of doctor arthur lee famous for ever, and put an end to the great 121 problem of the ages. aha, my friend, how mad of me to fill my diary with this cheap introspective stuff! i feel somehow that the affair will end badly. i am writing my "defence" certainly that excuses the form. a jury can never understand plain facts_ the cold light of science chills them; they need eloquence, sentiment. well, i must pay a lawyer for that, if trouble should really arise how should it? i have

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

wn her, o crown her with love for maiden and mother and wife! hail unto isis! hail! for she is the lady of life! isis crowned! cancer. in vain thou invokest our lady of the moon! taurus. bear the cup of libation! cancer. 333-333-333. pan. must every star that saves the night gleam fearfully afar, give no man love, but only light, or cease to be a star? nay, there's no man since time began through the ages until now, but won the goal of his set soul, a star upon his brow! oh! though no star serene as thou shine in my night forlorn, come, let me set thee on my brow, and make its darkness morn! pan["rises] brother satyr, scourge forth these that profane the sanctuary of our lady: for they know not the secret of the shrine [satyr "dances the dance of the scourge, driving the officers down the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad bright ones. 2. i who comprehend in myself all the vast and the minute, all the bright and the dark, have mitigated the brilliance of mine unutterable splendour, sending forth v.v.v.v.v. as a ray of my light, as a messenger unto that small dark orb. 3. then v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men heard and understood, and through them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for them that are ready. thus is it known if one be rea

he sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say "look! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligible- it is nonsense" yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 6 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot yet reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adept, seeing al

ound of heaven from its thong. violent and vivid smote the levin flash. once the tower rocked and cracked beneath its lash, caught inextinguishable fire; was ash. but that same fire that quelled the robber strife, and struck each being out of lust and life, left the mild maiden a rejoicing wife. 13 12. and this: 13. there is a well before the great white throne that is choked up with rubbish from the ages; rubble and clay and sediment and stone, delight of lizards and despair of sages. only the lightning from his hand that sits, and shall sit when the usurping tyrant falls, can purge that wilderness of wills and wits, let spring that fountain in eternal halls. 14. and this: 15. sulphur, salt, and mercury: which is master of the three? salt is lady of the sea; lord of air is mercury. now by

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

'll live to thank me for this. i'll teach you things you never heard of, how to make magic and see the future' instead of being comforted,alex was even more terrified 'you're not a. witch' he whispered, remembering fairy tales about old hags who could turn children into toads 'of course i'm a witch, and so are you now' she handed him his clothes and, while they both dressed, told him how, through the ages, witches had been feared, slandered and burnt at the stake. she spoke of the power of healing learnt by the witches, and of the stupendous ignorance of non-believers who preferred to suffer rather than be cured by a witch 'you, too, may be persecuted' she warned 'which is why you must work in secret, as i have done ever sincemy grandmother taught the magic to me as a child' she sat him in

gran had explained time and time again tha only a third-grade w tch could work in a circle, and then with at least one companion, alex had to observe the full-moon rites at his bedroom window. his athame had been left at his grandmother's, but he went through the motions, wishing himself back in 24 k.w -3 25 circle, she would tell him all the tales that had been passed from witch to witch through the ages. the true religion, she explained, was the love of life and the love of the giver of life. man must love woman, woman man, and both must love the god that made them. the main tenet of the cult was the belief in fertility. this was something with which alex, as one of a large family, was all too familiar, and he regarded it as a mixed blessing. now he heard that in olden times people witho

corporate witchcraft with magic, making them both.more potent. he voiced his tho.ughts to bill, who advised him to go to the rylands library in manchester 'i've heard they have priceless old manuscripts and even a copy of the key of salomon. isn't that a sort of witches' manual .he asked. alex confirmed that the key of solomon was one of the few storehouses of witchcraft to have come down through the ages very much in its original form, and admitted that he had had no idea there were any copies in existence outside the british museum. the next day alex was called to his manager's office and told that his services were no longer required 'i have no fault to findwith your work' his boss told him 'but it has been brought to my notice that you are a witch and that you make no secret of it' alt

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

s ensued wherein the form and the life seemed adapted to each other, and the christian ideals expressed themselves through the medium of that form. now the period of crystallisation has set in, and the expanding christian consciousness is finding the limitations of the theologians inadequate and restricting. the great fabric of dogmas and doctrines, as built up by the churchmen and theologians of the ages, must inevitably disintegrate, but only in order that the life within may escape, build for itself a better and more satisfactory means of expression, and thus measure up to the mission upon which it was sent. in the different schools of thought everywhere the same thing can be seen. all of them are expressing some idea by means of a particular form, or set of forms, and it is very necess

it enables us to do within ourselves; our ability to think in wider and larger terms is increased; we are enabled to look beyond our self-centred point of view, and to include within our consciousness other and different aspects than our own. in doing this we are developing group consciousness, and we shall realise eventually that the apparently stupendous facts which we fought and died for down the ages, and emphasised as the entire truth, were after all but fragments of a plan, and infinitesimal portions of a gigantic sumtotal. perhaps, therefore, when we come back to earth again, and can look back upon the things that interest us now, and which we consider so important, we shall find how erroneous facts were as we then apprehended them. facts, after all, do not matter; the facts of the

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

e, is of kashmiri origin, though the family originally came from india. he is also an initiate of high degree, and is upon the second, or the love-wisdom ray. he is a man of noble presence, and tall, though of rather slighter build than the master m. he is of fair complexion, with golden-brown hair and beard, and eyes of a wonderful deep blue, through which seem to pour the love and the wisdom of the ages. he has had a wide experience and education, having been originally educated at one of the british universities, and speaks english fluently. his reading is wide and extensive, and all the current books and literature in various languages find their way to his study in the himalayas. he concerns himself largely with the vitalising of certain of the great philosophies, and interests himsel

iate as a perfected triplicity. not only is the self known to be intelligent, active love, but it is revealed also as a fundamental will or purpose, with which the man immediately identifies himself, and knows that the three worlds hold for him in the future naught, but only serve as a sphere for active service, wrought out in love towards the accomplishment of a purpose which has been hid during the ages in the heart of the self. that purpose, being now revealed, can be intelligently co-operated with, and thus matured. these profound revelations shine forth before the initiate in a triple manner: as a radiant angelic existence. this is seen by the inner eye with the same accuracy of vision and judgment as when a man stands face to face with another member of the human family. the great so

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

advanced cosmic beings entered into consciousness and mastered the three lower planes of the cosmic physical, the planes which man is endeavouring to master now. they individualised as the result of work accomplished during incomprehensible aeons of endeavour.28(113) the earlier solar system was much longer in duration than this one will be, and force in matter was generated by the progression of the ages. it was the period of the vitalisation of the spirillae in the physical permanent atom of the logos. in this method of individualisation, the emphasis is laid on the fact that the principle of manas is a part of the logoic character, and is part of his very nature. it, therefore, has its origin in his being or self; it is part of the content of the logoic causal body, and therefore permea

n concerns itself from the human standpoint, and the third fire of spirit is not at this stage to be considered. this conscious manipulation of the fires is the prerogative of man when he has reached a certain point in his evolution; the unconscious realisation of this has led naturally to the attempts of the alchemist to transmute in the mineral kingdom. a few of the older students right through the ages have comprehended the vastness of the endeavour of which the transmutation of the baser metals into gold was but preliminary and a symbol, a pictorial, allegorical, concrete step. the whole subject of transmutation is covered by the work of the hierarchy in all its three departments on this planet, and we might get some idea of the matters involved if we studied this- 285- a treatise on c

mportant laws with which we have to do at any time, and it will find its most complete demonstration in the next, or fifth round. in relation to this fourth round the following facts may be gathered about its working: it is the law under which the evolving personality builds up, during the course of many lives, the causal body; it fixes the matter inhering in that body, placed there by the man as the ages slip away, and crystallises it. before the fourth initiation the crystallisation is complete, and the inevitable shattering that is the result of crystallisation in all forms, takes place, setting the indwelling life free for further progress. all forms are but hindrances and limitations, and ultimately must go, but they have their needed place in the development of the race. eventually t

"psyche" is elucidated. when the public mind has apprehended, even cursorily, the following briefly stated facts, the trend of popular education, the object of political science, and the goal of economic and social endeavour will take a new and better direction. these facts might be summed up in the following postulates: i. man is in essence divine.59(227) this has ever been enunciated throughout the ages, but remains as yet a beautiful theory or belief, and not a proven scientific fact, nor is it universally held. ii. man is in fact a fragment of the universal mind, or world soul,60(228) and as a fragment is thus partaker of the instincts and quality of that soul, as it manifests through the human family. therefore, unity is only possible upon the plane of mind. this, if true, must lead t

ever since the middle of the atlantean root race when the mind factor began slowly to assume increasing importance. the selfishness, the sordid motives, the prompt response to evil impulses for which the human race has been distinguished has brought about a condition of affairs unparalleled in the system. a gigantic thought form hovers over the entire human family, built by men everywhere during the ages, energised by the insane desires and evil inclinations of all that is worst in man's nature, and kept alive by the promptings of his lower desires. this thought form has to be broken up and dissipated by man himself during the latter part of this round before the conclusion of the cycle, and its dissipation will be one of the forces tending to the production of interplanetary pralaya. it

coincide, for they are not all similar to the one hundred year spiral. some idea as to the mahachohan's cycle of emanatory impulses may be gathered by considering the- 615- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust dates of the foremost scientific discoveries since plato's time; the cycles of the second ray may also be averaged by a summary of the appearances of the great teachers down the ages. the force emanations from the manu, or those of the first ray, are easily traced when the races are considered, and this has been done in the recognition of the races and subraces. what is oft overlooked is that each of these rays of energy demonstrates constructively, through the form-building agencies, and destructively through the ability of the force to destroy prior to building. thu

t; in every case the four stages are passed through; in every case transmutation, transference, or radiation takes place, and the result of the escape of the central positive energy is achieved, and its absorption into a greater form, to be held in place for a specific cycle by the stronger energy. this process of rendering radioactive all the elements has, as we have seen, occupied students down the ages. the alchemists of the middle ages beginning with the simpler elements and starting with the mineral kingdom sought to find out the secret of the liberating process, to know the method of release, and to understand the laws of transmutation. they did not succeed in the majority of cases because, having located the essence, they had no idea how to deal with it when released, nor (as we hav

ise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust law 3. a pitcher of water, balanced on the head of a man, standing in the form of a cross. it is this law which brings in the energy, symbolised by the sign aquarius, and this law is the governing factor of the aquarian age. it might here be added that the symbol for law 2 was the origin of the balance or scales of the sign libra, but in the course of the ages its true form was distorted. not all the astrological signs can be traced to the symbols, for only a few can be traced back as far as the master's ashram. law 4. here we have the angel with the flaming sword turning in all directions. this symbolism is held true in the bible where the angel guards the treasure, and drives man forth in search of another way of entrance, thus forcing him th

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

as the word of nature when rightly emanated provides the forms which are intended to reveal the soul or second aspect, so the pranava, when rightly expressed, demonstrates the father or spirit through the medium of the soul. it is the word of the incarnated sons of god. in such a short commentary as this, it is not possible to write a treatise on this secret of secrets, and this great mystery of the ages. all that can be done is to collate certain facts about the aum, and leave the student to extend the concept and grasp the significance of the brief statements made according to the state of his intuition. iii. the lost word. the idea of this lost word has been preserved for us in masonry. it is the word of the first aspect, the spirit aspect, and only the initiate of the third degree can

, concentrated determination to possess, the negation of all that does not meet that requirement, the emptying of the hands so as to be free for new possession, then possession itself, satisfaction, peace. but with all things pertaining to the lower desires, the peace is but temporary, a new desire awakes and that which has been held so joyously is relinquished. only that which is the fruition of the ages, only that which is the regaining of an old possession fully satisfies. let the student therefore study and ascertain whether that which is dearest to his heart is temporal, transitory and ephemeral, or whether it is, as the great lord has said "treasure laid up in heaven" we now come to the most comprehensive sutra in the book (40. it might be pointed out here that these "seven ways to p

n the bosom of the father, he hath revealed him" until a man knows himself as a son of god, until the christ in each man is manifesting and the christ-life has full expression, and until the man is one with that internal spiritual reality which is his true self, the particular knowledge dealt with here (knowledge of god and of spirit, independent of matter or form) is impossible. the testimony of the ages points to a spiritual force or life in the world; the inference to be garnered from the life experience of millions is that spirit exists; the deduction to be gathered from the consideration of the world or of the great maya is that a cause, self-persisting and self-existing, must be back of that maya. only the man, however, who can pass behind all forms and can transcend all the limitati

een death and immortality, and between light and darkness. it governs, therefore, life in the three worlds, for the correspondence between avidya on the physical plane as experienced by man in incarnation is to be found on all planes. it is a limitation of spirit itself and a necessary corollary of form-taking. the spiritual unit is born blind and senseless. it comes into form at the beginning of the ages and cycles of rebirth in a state of total unawareness. it has to become aware of that which is around it; to do this it has first to develop the senses whereby contact and awareness become possible. the method and process through which the human being has evolved five senses or avenues of approach to the not-self are well known and any standard physiological text book can supply the neede

to do is to bring the brain consciousness in line with that thought which reaches him via his own soul-consciousness, and in the consummation of this, the divine plan is gradually worked out into manifestation on the physical plane. as each son of god brings the active mind stuff for which he is responsible into such a condition that it becomes responsive to divine thought, then will the plan of the ages be carried to a conclusion. no man need despair because of his seeming incompetence or apparent littleness for to each of us is entrusted some part of the plan and we must work it out; without our cooperation there comes delay and confusion. sometimes there comes much trouble when a tiny part of a big mechanism refuses to function correctly. frequently much adjustment is needed before the

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

s. they testify to another world of experience and contacts. they bear witness to a personal realization and to a phenomenal manifestation and satisfaction of which the average man knows nothing. as dr. bennett says "the mystics themselves have described their attainment as a seeing into the meaning of the universe, a seeing of how all things belong together. they have found the clue."11(11) down the ages they have come forth and said in unison: there is another kingdom in nature. this kingdom has its own laws, its own phenomena and its own intimate relationships. it is the kingdom of the spirit. we have found it and you too can ascertain its nature. these witnesses fall into two groups; the purely mystical and emotional quester who sees the vision and falls down in an illuminated rapture

chanism of the nerves, and investigated by the chemist, the physicist, the biologist and the anthropologist. they have spoken in no uncertain terms of a realm of contacts and of awareness in which the ordinary senses are useless. they claim to have lived and moved in these subtler realms, and the perseverance displayed in the mystical search for reality, and the similarity of their testimony down the ages lead one to believe in the possibility of that intangible world and of a response apparatus, by means of which it can be contacted. the ranks of these "deluded" mystics and intuitional thinkers number tens of thousands of the best minds of the race. they say to us in the words of walt whitman "i and my kind do not convince by argument; we convince by our presence."10(21) education has als

also been expressed as "an adventurous quest for the meaning of life, involving an ability to think things through" who said this i do not know, but it seems to me a most excellent description of the way of the mystic and the technique of meditation whereby the mystic becomes the fully conscious knower. however much one may seek to explain it away, the fact remains that man goes questing through the ages, and his quest leads him far deeper than the concrete externals of the world in which he lives. dr. overstreet calls this to our attention in words that carry the true mystical message. he says "in the main, we are creatures who see 'things. we see what we see and usually not beyond what we see. to experience the world as merely a world of things is doubtless to fail of something that is

ent preoccupation with psychic or quasi-psychic matters of the more advanced representative of western thought and science, may or rather must sooner or later be succeeded by an equally serious attention to matters of higher and even of highest import."19(54) thus it will be seen that the claims made for meditation are very high, and the weight of the testimony of the mystics and initiates of all the ages can be brought in corroboration of them. the fact that others have achieved may encourage and interest us but does no more unless we ourselves take some definite action. that there is a technique and a science of union, based on the right handling of the mental body and its correct use may be profoundly true, but this knowledge serves no purpose unless each educated thinker faces the issu

are too much to touch upon here. some regard it as a separate entity; others as a mechanism, of which the brain and the nervous system are integral parts. one school deals with it as "a sort of superior, nonphysical structure..capable of strict scientific study and liable to its own disorders" some look upon it as a form of the self, with a life of its own; as a defense mechanism built up during the ages; as a response apparatus through which we contact aspects of the universe otherwise untouchable. to some, it is simply a vague term signifying that by which we register thought or respond to vibrations, such as those incorporated in public opinion and in the books written throughout the ages. to the esotericist, it is simply a word standing for an aspect of man which is responsive in one

tions with experience, so that, if possible, the hypothesis can be tested and rationalized."6(72) we have reached the stage in our study of the process of mind control when are must proceed upon hypothesis. yet, primarily, it will be hypothesis only to the materially-minded, for the conclusions reached and the realm of knowledge entered are recorded as truth and proven fact by many thousands down the ages. we have outlined a method, old and tried, whereby it is claimed the mind can be grasped and used at will, and we have pointed out a way in which the factors which have hitherto engrossed its attention can be negated and a new field of awareness become possible. before carrying the instructions forward, it might be of value if we defined the hypothesis upon which we will now proceed. it m

minds, for the world of the soul is the world of group awareness, and that opens up a field of contacts which is wide indeed. not only is the soul of man en rapport with the universal mind, but also with all minds through which that divine purpose we call god may be working. in this way we can account for the coming forth of the steady stream of illuminated writings and of the world messages down the ages, which have guided the thoughts and destiny of men and brought them forward along the path of realization from the stage of animism and fetishism to that of our present concept of an immanent deity. from the point of view of man and nature we have progressed to that of a divine whole in which we live and move and have our being, and with which are identified in consciousness. we know ours

life on fire! on fire with love for men lit by divine compassion from above. a burning life, which god can take and drop in house, or street, or whereso'er he will, to set some other life alight for him and thus to spread the fire on further still" then we shall have evidenced the final stage of the meditation process which we call inspiration. to the possibility of such a life the great ones of the ages testify. they knew themselves to be sons of god and they carried that knowledge down into full realization in physical incarnation. they are inspired declarers of the reality of truth, of the immortality of the soul, and of the fact of the kingdom of god. they are lights set in a dark place to light the way back to the father's home. chapter eight- 77- from intellect to intuition copyrigh

ry of being, and who have returned carrying the assurance of the immortality of the soul, and of the reality of the kingdom of god. they speak, likewise, of a method by means of which they have arrived at this apprehension of divine truth, and of a technique which has made possible their transition out of the fourth into the fifth kingdom in nature. we found that these illuminated men, right down the ages, testify to the same truth, and that they claim for this universal method that it brings them certain results that might be enumerated as follows: first: they achieve direct experience of divine realities, of transcendental truths and of the supernatural world. these appear, when contacted, to be as much a natural process and as vitally a part of the evolutionary development as are any of

rocesses and the study of mind reactions, their causes and objectives, are engrossing the attention of psychologists everywhere. amongst them are many schools of thought, holding widely opposing views, but that a something called the mind exists, and that it is increasingly influencing the race, is now universally recognized. whither do we go from this point? it has been a steady progression down the ages of the evolving human consciousness, and a steady growth of awareness of nature, of the world in which men live, and an increasing grasp of the whole, until now the entire world is knit together through the radio, the telegraph and television. man is omnipresent, and the mind is the main- 79- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust factor in the bringing about of this appar

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

trained and developed, focussed, and open-minded can they be recognized, later understood, and finally adjusted to the needs and demands of the cycle and time. those who have thus trained the mind in the art of clear thinking, the focussing of the attention, and consequent receptivity to truth have always been with us, but hitherto have been few and far between. they are the outstanding minds of the ages. but now they are many and increasingly found. the minds of the race are in process of training and many are hovering on the borders of a new knowledge. the intuition which guides all advanced thinkers into the newer fields of learning is but the forerunner of that omniscience which characterises the soul. the truth about all things exists, and we call it omniscience, infallibility, the "

who have experienced at sometime or another an illumination, an unfoldment, an uplifting, and a beatitude which has convinced them that there is a state of consciousness so far removed from that normally experienced as to bring them into a new state of being and a new level of awareness. it is something felt and experienced, and involves that psychic expansion which the mystic has registered down the ages, and which st. paul referred to when he spoke of being "caught up to the third heaven" and of hearing things there which it is not lawful for man to utter. when hearing and sight on those levels are both producing registered experience then we have the occultist plus the mystic. 1. the soul, macrocosmic and microcosmic, universal and human, is that entity which is brought into being when

e lives and consciousnesses within our solar system. the nature of this awareness is only possible of comprehension by the man who has arrived at soul-knowledge. the great need at this time is for experts in the life of the soul and for a group of men and women who, undertaking the great experiment and transition, add their testimony to the truth of the statements of the mystics and occultists of the ages. c. the body, the phenomenal appearance. not much need be written here anent this, for the body nature and the form aspect have been the object of investigation and the subject of thought and discussion of thinking men for many centuries. much at which they have arrived is basically correct. the modern investigator will admit the law of analogy as the basis of his premises and recognise s

e qualities predominating in the planetary form fear, expectancy and a- 94- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust climaxing desire (in the human family) for material possession. note the word "climaxing. the summation of human desire for material happiness has been reached, and the peak of that desire has been passed; thus mankind has achieved and surmounted much. but the rhythm of the ages is strong. these three qualities have to be grasped and discounted by the aspirant as he seeks to serve from mental levels. in the place of fear he must substitute that peace which is the prerogative of those who live always in the light of the eternal; in the place of questioning expectancy he must substitute that placid, yet active, assurance of the ultimate objective which comes from a

f animals and of men are subconsciously aware of factors such as: 1. the vastness and therefore the sensed oppression of the whole. 2. the pressure of all other lives and existences. 3. the working of inexorable law. 4. the sense of imprisonment, of limitation, and of consequent inadequacy. in these factors, growing out of the manifested process itself and persisting and growing in potency during the ages, are found the causes of all modern fear and the basis of all terror, above all that which is purely psychological and not just the instinctual fear of the animal. to concretise the matter more clearly would not help. of what use is it to be told that fear is a- 172- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust quality of evil (or of matter) which colours fundamentally or characte

ntiations, and persist in their hold over man until the third initiation. by them he is swept into certain major activities and life tendencies, according to his particular ray. these are mental distinctions. all souls on the mental plane take the forms of the solar angels, of the divine sons of mind. hence we have these groupings, and hence the focussing of the energies through which the plan of the ages works out through seven main departments. at a later stage, when certain great transitions in consciousness have taken place and the form has lost its hold, even these divisions disappear, and the plan is seen as a whole, the life is known in its essential oneness, and the term, monad, begins to have some real significance- 222- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust student

workers which is the physical plane reflection of the planetary hierarchy. the new group of world servers we have spoken often of the integrating group of knowers who are beginning to function upon the earth, gathered together in loose formation and held by the inner spiritual tie and not by any outer organisation. the planetary hierarchy has always existed and from time immemorial and right down the ages those sons of men who have fitted themselves for work and who have measured up to the requirements, have found their way into the ranks of those who stand behind the world evolution and guide the destinies of the little ones. their grades and works are theoretically known, and names of some have been given out to the masses, at what cost and personal sacrifice those masses will never know

tics. the influence of the moon is primarily physical. the prison of the soul is thus indicated. the handicaps to be met are thus secured; the type of body or of bodies through which the force of the native's sign and the quality of the energy which will bring him to his goal are thus defined. through the medium of the lunar lords and what they have given him as the result of past experience down the ages must he express himself upon the physical plane. owing to the precession of the equinoxes, a situation is brought about in which a fourth type of force makes itself felt. the sun is, in reality, many degrees away in the great round of the heavens from where it is stated to be, as far as the greater zodiac is concerned. this is, of course, from the standpoint of time. as the sweep of the s

sp. the thought of salvation from the effect of form-embodied ideas must be considered, and i would like also to cover the idea of "a saving-from" under two headings. the aspirant has to be saved from the thought-forms built- 278- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust daily during his mental life, and a soul in incarnation has also to be saved from the form attachments which during the ages have grown and strengthened, and from which he has to be released through the process we call death. we will therefore divide our subject as follows: i. salvation from the power exerted by the thoughtforms we have ourselves created. ii. salvation from the power of the threefold body which the soul has built, through the magical release called death. it is with the latter that i wish prima

swering the question: what constitutes the equipment needed by a white magician? i would say one thing: all students realize that certain requirements must be met if a man is to be entrusted with any measure of understanding of the technique of the great work. i take it for granted, however, that the character qualifications are not those to which our question refers. all aspirants know, and down the ages have been taught, that a clean mind and a pure heart, love of truth, and a life of service and unselfishness, are prime prerequisites, and where they are lacking, naught avails and none of the great secrets can be imparted. you might well say here: we have also been taught that there exist those who work in the four ethers and who undoubtedly perform magical deeds, yet who do not possess

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

shall see emerging a new approach to the ancient truths, and a new mode of investigating humanity. in the meantime let us concentrate upon the clear enunciation of the truth anent the rays, and seek to tabulate, outline and indicate their nature, purpose and effects. the seven rays, being cyclic in appearance, have continuously passed in and out of manifestation and have thus left their mark down the ages upon mankind, and therefore hold the clue to any true historical survey. such a survey still remains to be made. b. a second result of the study of the rays will be to clarify our knowledge as to the nature of man. modern psychology, experimental and academic, has done much to gather information as to how a man functions, what is the nature of his reactions, the calibre of his thought app

. the process of "becoming" which leads to "being" is a cosmic event, involving all forms, and no son of god lies separated from that mutable process as yet. as long as he is in form he cannot know what life is, though, when he has attained certain steps and can function on the higher planes of the system in full awareness, he can begin to glimpse that awful reality. certain great initiates, down the ages, have fulfilled their function of revealers, and have held before the eyes of the pioneering disciples of life the ideal of oneness and of unity. it has nevertheless been a matter of shifting the focus of attention progressively out of one form into another, and thus, from a higher standpoint getting a fresh glimpse of a possible truth. each age (and the present is no exception) has belie

system began its process of becoming, a process leading to an eventual being. this idea is ancient and true. we find reference to the seven aeons and the seven emanations and to the life and nature of the seven "spirits which are before the throne of god" in the writings of plato and of all initiates who laid down in ancient times the basic propositions which have guided the human mentality down the ages. these great lives, functioning within the boundaries of the solar system, gathered to themselves that substance which they required for manifestation and built it into those forms and appearances through which they could best express their innate qualities. within the radius of their influence, they gathered all that now appears. this aggregated, qualified material constitutes their body

tself. divine desire colours all that life of love. within the human hierarchy, the affirmation gathers power and sound. the word in the beginning was. the word hath dwelt and dwells with god. in him was light. in him was life. within his light we walk- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust his symbol is the thunder, the word that cycles down the ages. some of the names of this ray lord which convey his purpose are as follows: the displayer of glory the lord of eternal love the cosmic magnet the giver of wisdom the radiance in the form the master builder the conferrer of names the great geometrician the one who hides the life the cosmic mystery the light bringer the son of god incarnate the cosmic christ the legend tells us that the si

abstract in nature, which pervades it; of a vague group spirit that is expressing itself through the fourth kingdom in nature; of a temporary and impermanent self; or of an immortal entity who is the dweller in the body? such are some of the questions which arise today; and in the last analysis, belief in the soul can be posited as being largely a matter of temperament, of the wish and desire of the ages wherein man struggled and suffered and relieved the strain of living by constructing a body of thought around a happy immortal being, who was to be free, eventually and finally, from all the difficulties of physical existence. the soul can be regarded as a beautiful vision or as an hallucination, for all that tends to prove its existence is the testimony of the many mystics down the ages

and then what? does man disappear into nothingness, or does, somewhere, a part of him (hitherto unseen) live on? does this aspect survive for a time and then in its turn disappear, or is there an immortal principle, a subtle intangible entity which has an existence either in the body or out of the body, and which is the undying immutable being, belief in whom has sustained countless millions down the ages? is the soul a fiction of the imagination and has science satisfactorily disproved its existence? is consciousness a function of the brain and of the allied nervous system, or shall we accept the idea of a conscious dweller in the form? does our power to become aware of and to react to our surroundings find its source in the body-nature, or is there an entity who beholds and takes action?

ist, of whom the historical christ is upon our planet the ordained representative. when men, through meditation and group service, have developed an awareness of their own controlled and illumined minds, they will find themselves initiated into a consciousness of true being and into a state of knowledge which will prove to them the fact of the soul, beyond all doubt or questioning. the mystery of the ages is on the verge of revelation, and through the revelation of the soul that mystery which it veils will stand revealed. the scriptures of the world, we know, have ever prophesied that at the end of the age we shall see the revelation of that which is secret, and the emergence into the light of day of that which has hitherto been concealed and veiled. this, our present cycle, is the end of

over-emphasized, and due attention has not been given to the divinely abnormal, and to those types of consciousness which transcend the ordinary human state of intelligent awareness. these latter super-normal states find expression through the medium of the great artists, musicians, dramatists, writers, and the many other types of creative workers who have been the glory of the human kingdom down the ages, and who will flame forth during the coming century with greater glory still. when the hypothesis of the soul is accepted, when the nature of the spiritual energy which flows through the soul is admitted, and when the mechanism of the force centres is studied, we shall make rapid progress towards knowledge. when, through meditation, experiment is made to produce creatively some of the bea

ent to that which we now enjoy. man himself has changed so much that we find it difficult to recognise homo sapiens in the early primitive races of the far distant past. this mutability and obliteration of earlier types is due to a major factor among many. the quality of the light which promotes and nurtures growth, vitality and fertility in the kingdoms of nature has changed several times during the ages, and as it has changed it has produced corresponding mutations in the phenomenal world. from the standpoint of the esotericist, all forms of life on our planet are affected by three types of light substance, and at the present time a fourth type is gradually making its presence felt. these types of light are: 1. the light of the sun- 71- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric ps

ng the secondary or individual ray, since the manasic atom is the nucleus of the future causal body in which the individual passes from life to life. this body is of course gradually built up of particles of matter belonging to the same quality and type as its nucleus atom, and when it is so built through long ages of evolution, the over-shadowing divine centre of consciousness, which has through the ages also evolved individually, unites with it, and the immortal individual ego starts on its upward climb through the human kingdom. this is the third outpouring for each soul. the influence of this secondary or individual ray constitutes the main factor in the earlier stages of evolution, i.e, in the elemental, mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms; but of course the deepest rooted influenc

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

e ancients, and never did not exist from the beginning of the human race until christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed, began to be called christianity."1 the wisdom which expresses relationship to god, the rules of the road which guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoine

that it is a stepping-stone to the next truth. a myth is a valid and proven truth which bridges, step by step, the gap between the past gained knowledge, the present formulated truth, and the infinite and divine possibilities of the future. the ancient myths and the old mysteries give us a sequential presentation of the divine message as it went forth from god in response to the need of man, down the ages. the truth of one age becomes the myth of the next, but its significance and its reality remain untouched, and require only re-interpretation in the present- 6- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust we are free to choose and to reject; but let us see to it that we choose with eyes opened by that sagacity and wisdom which are the hallmark of those who have penetrated a consi

he saviour of the west, can be expressed as follows: the buddha .t he method .d etachment. dispassion. discrimination. the christ. the result. individualism. initiation. identification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the teachers throughout the ages seem to have done) out of the orient, and worked in that country which seems like a bridge between the eastern and western hemispheres, separating two most different civilisations. modern thinkers would do well to remember that christianity is a bridging religion. herein lies its great importance. christianity is the religion of that transitional period which links the era of self-conscio

story of the five initiations, and urged us to follow in his steps. for this the past era has prepared us, and we can now pass intelligently into the kingdom of god through the process of initiation. the fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ, manifest as the urge towards perfection in all the kingdoms of nature, proves the fact of god and is our eternal hope. humanity stands at the portals of initiation. 3 always there have been temples and mysteries and holy places where the true aspi

ng ladder reaching from earth to heaven, to stand eventually before the initiator and in that high- 15- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust moment to find that it is the christ himself who thus greets them the familiar friend who, having prepared them by example and precept, now receives them into the presence of god. such has ever been the experience, the uniform experience down the ages, of all seekers. revolting in the east from the wheel of rebirth, with its constantly re-iterated suffering and pain, or revolting in the west from the apparent monstrous injustice of the one sorrowful life which the christian allots himself, men have turned within to find the light and peace and release so ardently desired. christ gives us a definite picture of the entire process in his

divinely can our hidden divinity find true expression. this involves a practical self-application which brings its own reward but which must at first be entered upon blindly. the history of humanity is therefore the history of this individual search for divine expression and light, and for the ultimate achievement of the new birth which releases a man into the service of the kingdom of god. down the ages, individuals throughout the world have passed through these five expansions of consciousness, and have entered into a deeper life of fuller, richer service. step by step, their sense of divinity has grown, and their awareness of the divine life, immanent in nature, has led them to the recognition of the paralleling truth of god transcendent. god in the individual, and god in christ. god i

"the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day."33 this truth is still a living truth and enriches and colours all our faith- 37- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust in this continuity (which is the basis of our faith in the love of god) there have been, as we have seen, many words sent forth from the centre. many sons of god, down the ages, have given to humanity a progressively revealing vision of the "heights of possibility" interpreting god's plan to the race in terms suited to each age and temperament. the uniformity of their life story, the appearance again and again of the virgin mother (whose name is frequently a variation of the name mary, the similarity in detail of the birth story, all indicate to us the constant

m to the birth. finally, matter as the servant of that which has been born, the christ. however, none of this is brought about unless the journey is made from nazareth, the place of consecration, and from galilee, the place of the daily round of life; and this is true, whether one is speaking of the cosmic christ, hidden by the form of a solar system; of the mythic christ, hidden in humanity down the ages; of the historical christ, concealed within the form of jesus; or of the individual christ, hidden within the ordinary man. for always the routine is the same the journey, the new birth, the experience of life, the service to be rendered, the death to be endured, and then the resurrection into more extended service. joseph's name means "he who shall add; he was a builder, a carpenter, a w

where the divine programme for man becomes clear, and the possibilities which christ dramatised for us become something permitting us no rest until we have transmuted it into personal experience, through the experiment of initiation. the new birth is as much a natural event and as much a result of the evolutionary process as is the birth of a child into the world of physical life. eternally, down the ages, men have made and will continue to make the great transition, proving the fact of this experience. it is something which all must face at some time or other. two recognitions must emerge into the thought-world of the aspirant of today. first, the presence of the soul, a living entity which can and must be known through the process of bringing it to the birth upon the plane of daily livin

mself made flesh. this is the essential factor. an initiation is a blaze of illumination thrown upon the river of existence, and it is in the nature of a whole experience. there is no indefiniteness in it, and the initiate is never quite the same again in his consciousness. in the river jordan the light from heaven streamed upon the christ, and his father spoke those words which have sounded down the ages and have evoked response from all aspirants to the- 67- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust kingdom. the spirit of god descended as a dove upon him. the dove is ever a symbol of peace. for two reasons it was the chosen sign at this initiation. water, as we have seen, is the symbol of the emotional nature, which nature when purified through initiation, becomes a peaceful l

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

he soul and its vehicles, leading to another crisis between the fifty-sixth or the sixty-third years. according to that crisis will depend the future usefulness of the person and whether the ego continues to use the vehicles on into old age, or whether there is a gradual withdrawal of the indwelling entity. there are many corresponding cycles of crisis in the life history of any soul down through the ages, but these major five crises can be traced with clarity from the standpoint of the higher vision. one of the ways in which the life story of a soul is charted in the archives of the masters (under the present planetary experiment) is by means of graphs, which give these crises racial and individual. sometimes, with the more advanced aspirants, even the physiological crises of importance a

t to be found in the quarries of manifested purpose is, symbolically speaking, marble, and is thus conditioned. it is not clay or slate. it is from this marble, with all the inherent attributes of marble, that the temple of the lord must be built, in conformity to the design or pattern. this conditioned substance must be accepted as existing and must be dealt with as it is. such is the parable of the ages. the design, the material, and the future temple are all subjectively related, and it is this that the soul knows. for the soul is the one who appropriates the material (already conditioned and qualified, and for ages the soul wrestles with that material, building it into tentative forms, discarding it at will, gathering together again the material needed, and steadily making more adequat

ening is dependent upon the carrying forward of the inner subjective and spiritual work previously described as the "building of the bridge on the mental plane" between the above mentioned three aspects. for the race of men as a whole, this work began in the middle of our aryan race, and is today going forward very rapidly. for the individual aspirant, the work has always been possible right down the ages, and it is the major task undertaken by disciples at this time. it might be added here that the new group of world servers is composed of those who are engaged in this work for the race, and every person who builds his bridge joins this group of occult "bridge-builders. there is, therefore, something symbolic about the work of our modern bridge builders who join the chasms and span the wa

, the creator, am. naught else remains but me" ii. the seven laws of soul or group life we come now to a section of our study of the soul and its life which is of real moment to all who live (or begin to live) and function as conscious souls, through definite alignment and at-one-ment. this section will, however, be relatively abstruse to all those whose lives are centred in the personality. down the ages, the scriptures of the world and those who have attempted to elucidate them, have been occupied with imparting to humanity an understanding of the nature of those qualities and characteristics which should distinguish all true believers, all true aspirants and all sincere disciples, whether christian or otherwise. the teaching has always been given in terms of good behavior and of right a

ills the pages of the secret doctrine, and which is discussed in greater elaboration in a treatise on cosmic fire. the sacrifice of the angels, the death of the sons of god, the immolation of the mystic christ, the crucifixion in time and space of all living entities, called souls this is the theme of those books. this is the mystery hinted at in the world of scriptures, and this is the secret of the ages, which is only discovered by the souls of men as each of them enters individually into conscious relation with his own soul and discovers that which he has joyously done in the past, and so arrives at the realisation of that supreme sacrifice which he made with deliberation. in the early dawn of time itself and which, at some point in his career as a soul on earth, he consciously and symb

and symbolically re-enacts for the benefit of other souls, in order to hasten their progress towards their goal. then comes a life wherein, in some form or another, he portrays or works out within himself, but also before the watching world, that great symbolic drama which we call the sacrifice of a world saviour. this is the theme of the historical romance of all those great sons of god who down the ages, have arrived at an understanding of the significance of the divine purpose of god, of the word incarnated through a planet, of those solar angels who are themselves, the word incarnate through a human form. whether they enact this drama, as did the christ, so as to present to man the symbolism of death and sacrifice, or whether they enact this drama, as did the buddha, so as to demonstra

, for it should be remembered that to repulse a form, a situation or a condition may be the evidence of spiritual love in the agent of repulsion. this is well pictured for us in the ancient symbol of the angel with the flaming sword, who stands before the gate of paradise to turn away those who seek the fancied security of that shelter and condition. this angel acts in love, and has so acted down the ages, for that state of realisation which we call paradise is a place of essential danger for all, save those who have earned the right to sojourn there. the angel protects the unready aspirant (not the place which he seeks to enter) and safeguards him from the risks and perils of that initiation which must be undergone before he can pass through the five divisions of paradise to the place whe

ll seven cases and in all seven directions, yet the results will differ, because the quality and the phenomenal appearance upon which the law of the divine will makes its impact and consequent impression, differ so widely. the complexity of the problem is therefore great. these seven soul laws lie behind all the various presentations of truth as they have been given out by the world teachers down the ages. it requires much spiritual insight, however, to enable the average disciple to see the correspondence or the trend of ideas which link, for instance: 1. the beatitudes (enunciated by the christ) and these seven laws. 2. the stages of the noble eightfold path and these soul potencies. 3. the eight means to yoga or union of the soul, and this septenate of influences. 4. the ten commandment

by these soul laws. they will, therefore, strike a different note and produce groups which are welded together by a united aspiration and objective. yet they will be constituted of free souls, individual and developed, who recognise no authority but that of their own souls, and submerge their interests to the soul purpose of the group as a whole. just as the achievement of an individual has, down the ages, served to raise the race, so a paralleling achievement in group formation will tend to raise humanity still more rapidly. hence this law is called that of elevation. the time has now come when this method of raising the race can begin to be tried. those who have entered upon the path of probation have attempted to raise humanity and have failed. those who have passed upon the path of dis

. either non-existent, the only obvious and provable thing being the intelligent mechanism. 2. as being the sum total of the conscious reactions of the cells of the body the sentiency of the organism, in other words. 3. as a gradually evolving self, conveying life and, as time elapses, awareness; it is regarded as being conditioned by the body and as a product of the evolution of that body during the ages. it does not, however, exist in the lower types of human beings, and it possibly possesses immortality, but that is not provable and may not be posited as a fact. 4. as a definite self, an entity, informing a body, functioning at various levels of human- 125- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness, and having continuity, im

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

eparation, of personal isolation and selfish seeking, that is new. unselfish people are not rare. unselfish groups are very rare. pure detached devotion in a human being is not rare but to find it in a group is rare indeed. the submergence of personal interests in the good of the family or in that of another person is often to be found, for the beauty of the human heart has manifested itself down the ages. to find such an attitude in a group of people and to see such a point of view maintained with an unbroken rhythm and demonstrating spontaneously and naturally this will be the glory of the new age. to see the link of pure love and of soul relation, realised and utilised in group form and work is indeed new and the attainment of this is the ideal which i set before this group of my discip

would like to call attention to the fact that many of your co-disciples are functioning with fourth ray mental bodies. this provides a most interesting reason why you were all chosen to work at the dissipation of glamour. the astral plane is the plane of duality, of the pairs of opposites, and it is the interplay of these opposites, plus the energies released by the individual, which has, during the ages, built up the world glamour. harmony through conflict is the characteristic and result of fourth ray activity. it expresses itself in fullness on the fourth plane where the major duality of the spiritual triad and the threefold personality meet, blend and resolve into a unity. i would commend this thought to you for pondering and reflection; it has a definite bearing upon group activity i

some day a point of balance will be reached, bringing needless to say its own dangers but bringing also a steady growth towards beauty, goodness and wisdom; some day the fight of the material aspect against the spiritual will prove futile and the power of the spirit will dominate; but the time is not immediate, even if it is not far off. the battle today is oft a losing one. think, my brother, of the ages of hierarchical struggle and the slow, slow growth which the masters have been forced to watch and foster, the failures they have had to note and the stupidities of some of their best workers. withdraw yourself from your pictures and dreams, my brother, and work with no illusions and with no time for consideration of magnificent possibilities. this is the most difficult moment in human hi

elas in the light and on the other graded steps of discipleship. the vision which many have of the influence and work of the avatar is that of a great appearance which will end all strife, inaugurate the new era of peace and goodwill, soothe the hearts of the people and lead mankind into realms of beauty and of happiness. he will be the consummation of the wishful thinking of countless minds down the ages. he will be the solace of distressed humanity. he will sweetly love and quietly deal with his own people and will sweep the evil doer out of the earth and prevent him from again molesting the peace of the world. i tell you that such a picture does not enter into the vision of reality at all. it is based on theological interpretations and human selfishness; it is founded on the misery of m

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

echanical power and in the space of a few short days; the early slow modes of travel by foot, on horseback or by chariot have given way to the trains, speeding across entire continents at the rate of seventy miles an hour or more. the early and simple civilizations have been succeeded by the intricate and highly organized social, economic and political civilisation of modern times. the culture of the ages, the arts, literature- 3- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the music and the philosophy of all time is today at the disposal of the average citizen. the above contrasts provide a perspective and a background which will inspire hope for the future and confidence in the ultimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the prenatal stage than an ordinary living proces

igin and of their racial heritage; they are psychologically and physically of italian, british, finnish, german and other origins. in this fact consists part of the wonder of this rapidly integrating nation. like all young people, symbolically speaking, the people of the united states show all the characteristics of adolescence. again, symbolically speaking, the people of the united states are of the ages seventeen to twenty four. they shout freedom and still are not free; they refuse to be told what to do because it infringes upon their rights, nevertheless they allow themselves to be guided frequently by the inept, the partisan politician and by the inadequate; they are broadly tolerant and yet most intolerant of other nations; they are ready to tell other nations how to handle their pro

event war and aggression. in the field of education some such united action is also essential. surely a basic unity of objectives should govern the educational systems of the nations, even though uniformity of method and of techniques may not be possible. differences of language, of background and of culture will and should always exist; they constitute the beautiful tapestry of human living down the ages. but much that has hitherto militated against right human relations must and should be eliminated. in the teaching of history, for instance, are we to revert to the old ways wherein each nation glorifies itself at the expense frequently of other nations, in which facts are systematically garbled, in which the pivotal points in history are the various wars down the ages a history, therefor

basis. this will not be done through a theological or doctrinal presentation, as is today the case, but as presenting a problem for investigation and as an effort to answer the question: what is man? what is his intrinsic purpose in the scheme of things? the livingness of the influence and the proclaimed purpose behind the constant appearance of spiritual, cultural and artistic world leaders down the ages will be studied and their lives subjected to research, both historical and psychological. this will open up before the youth of the world the entire problem of leadership and of motive. education will, therefore, be given in the form of human interest, human achievement and human possibility. this will be done in such a manner that the content of the student's mind will not only be enrich

g. but behind these cycles, the triumphant spirit of man moves on from height to height, from attainment to attainment and towards an ultimate goal which as yet no man visions but which is summed up for- 52- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust us in the possibility of being in the world as christ was; this is the hope held out to us in the new testament and by all the sons of god down the ages and in every land and by all religious faiths. in considering our theme we need now to do two things: first of all consider what makes a people, a race or a nation a minority, and then consider along what lines a solution may lie. the world today is full of clamouring minorities who rightly or wrongly are making claims upon the majority. some of the majorities are sincerely concerned in s

oups have done this but to a much lesser degree and have been eventually absorbed and assimilated by the land of their citizenship. the jews have always constituted a nation within a nation, though this has been less marked in great britain, holland, france and italy than elsewhere, and therefore, in none of these countries has there been any strong anti-semitic feeling. in every country and down the ages, the jew has turned to commerce and has worked with money; they are a strictly commercial and urban people and have shown little interest in agriculture, except lately under the zionist movement in palestine. to their extremely materialistic tendencies they have added a great sense of the beautiful and an artistic conception which has added much to the world of art; they have ever been th

val from the older generation. the gentile also objects in many cases. the jew is a good citizen, law-abiding, kindly and decent in his ways, anxious to play his part in community life and ready with his money when asked for it but he still remains apart. the ghetto tendency, as one might call it, can be seen spreading everywhere, particularly in the larger cities in the different countries. down the ages, the jews for measures of protection and for communal happiness tended to herd together and to seek each other out, and the gentiles among whom they found themselves fostered this tendency; thus habits of association were formed which still control. added to this, and due to the separative action of the gentile world, restricted areas and cities began to appear in many countries in which

wn the centuries. the responsibility of the non-jews, in the light of humanitarian demand, is vital; the record of the persecution of the jews is a grievous and ghastly story, only paralleled by the jewish treatment of their enemies, as related in the old testament. the fate of the jews in the world war is a terrible tale of cruelty, torture and wholesale murder and the treatment of the jews down the ages is one of the blackest chapters in human history. for it there is no excuse or condonation, and right thinking people everywhere are aware of this and are eagerly demanding that these persecutions end. the spiritual forces of the world and the spiritual leaders of humanity (both those working on the outer plane and those guiding from the inner side of the veil) are seeking a solution. the

church workers everywhere; it is they who should return to the simplicity of the faith as it is in christ. it is they who need regeneration. men are everywhere demanding light. who is to give it to them? there are two major factors which are responsible for the failure of the churches: 1. narrow theological interpretations of the scriptures. 2. material and political ambitions. in every land down the ages men have sought to foist their personal, religious interpretations of truth, of the scriptures and of god upon the mass of men. they have taken the bibles of the world and have attempted to explain them, passing the ideas they find through the filter of their own minds and brains and in the process inevitably stepping down the meaning. not content with this, their followers have forced th

undamentalist; a new approach to divinity, because god is ever accessible and requires no outer intermediaries today; a new mode of interpreting the ancient spiritual teaching, because man has evolved and what was suitable for infant humanity is today unsuitable for adult mankind. these are imperative changes. nothing can prevent the new world religion from eventually emerging. it always has down the ages and it always will. there is no finality in the presentation of truth; it develops and grows to meet man's growing demand for light. it will be implemented and developed by the spiritually minded in all churches, whose minds are open to the new inspirations of god's mind, who are liberal and kind and whose individual lives are pure and aspiring. it will be hindered by the fundamentalists

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ver there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a hopeful sense of expectancy. some- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust one is expected and his coming is anticipated. always in the past, it has been the religious teachers of the period who have fostered and proclaimed this expectancy and the time has always b

who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine representatives of god embody divine purpose, and affect the entire world in such a manner that their names and their influence are known and felt- 2- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust thousands of years after they no longer walk among men. again and again, they have come and have left a changed world and some new world religion behind them; we kn

ike the note and give the teaching which will bring in a new age and a new civilisation; they embody great truths towards which the masses of men must work and which still constitute an objective to the greatest minds of the age, even though as yet unrealised. certain avatars also express in themselves the sum total of human achievement and of racial perfection, and thus become the "ideal men" of the ages. others, greater still, are permitted to be the custodians of some divine- 3- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust principle or some divine quality which needs fresh presentation and expression upon earth; this they can be because they have achieved perfection and have attained to the highest possible initiations. they have the gift of being these embodied spiritual q

in every human heart which, when awakened into activity, can call forth response from the high place where the coming one awaits his hour of appearance. it is only the united demand of humanity, its "massed intent" which can precipitate the descent (as it is called) of an avatar. to sum up, therefore: the doctrine of avatars is paralleled by the doctrine of the continuity of revelation. ever down the ages, and at every great human crisis, always in the hours of necessity, at the founding of a new race, or in the awakening of a prepared humanity to a new and wider vision, the heart of god impelled by the law of compassion sends forth a teacher, a world saviour, an illuminator, an avatar, a transmitting intermediary, a christ. he gives the message which will heal, which will indicate the nex

nd the sense of security and thus (consciously or unconsciously) prepare the way for the coming of the christ. there is also a unique revival of the ancient teaching of the buddha and it is penetrating into the western countries and finding devoted adherents in every land. the buddha is the symbol of enlightenment and there is everywhere today a unique emphasis upon light. countless millions down the ages have recognised the buddha as the light bearer from on high. his four noble truths exposed the causes of human trouble and pointed to the cure. he taught: cease to identify yourselves with material things or with your desires; gain a proper sense of value; cease- 9- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust regarding possessions and earthly existence as of major importance

and simple meaning and it ties in with the spiritual aspiration of all men everywhere. the use of this invocation or prayer and the rising expectancy of the coming of the christ hold out the greatest hope for mankind today. if this is not so, then prayer is no use and only an hallucination, and the scriptures of the world, with their proved forecasting. are useless and deceiving. the testimony of the ages proves that none of this is so. prayer always is answered and always has been; great sons of god have ever come on humanity's demand and always will, and he for whom all men wait today is on his way. chapter three the reappearance of the christ world expectancy god transcendent, greater, vaster and more inclusive than his created world, is universally recognised and has been generally emp

if what is here written is understood and brought to the attention of men everywhere. for christ belongs to humanity, to the world of men, and not alone to the churches and religious faiths throughout the world. around him in that high place on earth where he has his abiding place are gathered today all his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, and all those liberated sons of god who, down the ages, have passed from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, and from death to immortality. they stand ready to carry out his bidding and to obey him, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. the exponents and the representatives of all the world faiths are there waiting, under his guidance, to reveal to all those who today struggle in the maelstrom o

to be written; a new expansion of consciousness is an imminent happening; a fresh recognition of divine attentiveness is now possible to humanity and a revealing expectancy will prove the accuracy of the biblical statement "every eye shall see him (rev. 1.7) the religious livingness or spiritual history of mankind can be summarised for us by a series of recognitions recognition of those who, down the ages, have constituted the apostolic succession, culminating for us in the great religious leaders who have come out among us since 700 b.c. and founded the great modern world faiths, and above all else in the christ himself who embodied the perfection of god immanent, plus awareness of god transcendent; recognition of those major spiritual concepts of love, life and relationship which have ho

ucceed, such is the potency of the awakened spirit of man. these are the things which the hierarchy, in its already successful procedures, is aiding and will continue to aid. 2. christ taught also that the kingdom of god was on earth and told us to seek that kingdom first and let all things be of secondary importance for its sake. that kingdom has ever been with us, composed of all those who down the ages, have sought spiritual goals, liberated themselves from the limitations of the physical body, emotional controls and the obstructive mind. its citizens are those who today (unknown to the majority) live in physical bodies, work for the welfare of humanity, use love instead of emotion as their general technique, and compose that great body of "illumined minds" which guides the destiny of t

nd the response he made in 1945 when he signified his intention to reappear and gave the great invocation to us as an aid in the preparatory work with which we are immediately confronted. it would seem appropriate at this point to consider the nature of the work which he will do and also the teaching which he will probably give. the fact of the continuity of the revelation and teaching given down the ages entitles us to a wise consideration and spiritual speculation upon the probable lines which his work will take. over the years, much has been given out from many sources, schools of thought and churches about the christ, the situation which he faces and the probabilities as to his reappearance. disciples, aspirants, and men of goodwill have done much already to prepare the world for his s

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

d momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. it is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with second ray force) that tremendous crisis imminent in the human consciousness which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the mystery of the ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. the first crisis, as you have been taught, was the crisis of individualisation wherein man became a living soul. the second crisis is the immediate one of racial initiation, made possible (if you will but believe it) by the many individual initiations which have lately been undergone by those members of the human family who had vision and

nd financial enterprises, just as the influence of those who have soul contact and can express soul quality condition and determine the current culture. c. the activity of the fifth principle, that of the mind. this mind principle is peculiarly active today in a broad and general sense. if i might put it symbolically the vertical activity of the mind which has affected individuals everywhere down the ages has always produced the mental guides, the directors and the leaders of humanity. today, the horizontal activity of the mind, embracing huge masses of the populace and sometimes entire nations and races, can everywhere be seen and this must lead inevitably to events and effects hitherto unvisioned and impossible. 3. the influence of the outgoing and the incoming rays at any time. you have

he sixth ray, the divine principle of desire has shifted potently away from the desire for material form into the realm of higher desire. though materialism is still rampant, there are few people who are not animated by certain definite idealistic aspirations for which they are ready, when needed, to make sacrifices. this is a relatively new phenomenon and one that should be carefully noted. down the ages, great sons of god have ever been ready to die for an idea; today, whole masses of men are equally ready and have done so, whether it is the idea of a superhuman state, empire or nation, or some response to a major world need, or some potent adherence to some current ideology. this indicates phenomenal racial achievement and the pronounced success of the hierarchy to shift human attention

. the major impulse driving the christ towards special work was the desire to establish right human relations; it is also the desire realised or unrealised of humanity, and we know that some day the desire of all nations will come, that right human relations will be found everywhere and that goodwill will implement that fulfilment, leading to peace in all lands and among all peoples. down through the ages, christmas day has been recognised and kept as a season of new beginnings, of better human contacts and of happier relations among families and communities. yet just as the churches have descended into a profoundly materialistic presentation of christianity, so the simple christmas day which would have pleased the heart of christ has degenerated into an orgy of spending, of acquiring good

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

refer is that which irradiates the way. it is "the light of the intellect" which really means that which illumines the mind and which can reflect itself in that mental apparatus which is held "steady in the light" this is the "light of the world" a reality which is eternally existent, but which can be discovered only when the individual interior light is recognised as such. this is the "light of the ages" which shineth ever more until the day be with us. the intuition is therefore the recognition in oneself, not theoretically but as a fact in one's experience, of one's complete identification with the universal mind, of one's constituting a part of the great world life, and of one's participation in the eternal persisting existence. understanding. this must be appreciated in its literal s

ing emotional mess (yes, brother of old, that is the word i seek to use) in which the majority of human beings seem always to live. the dweller on the threshold is illusion-glamour-maya, as realised by the physical brain and recognised as that which must be overcome. it is the bewildering thoughtform with which the disciple is confronted, when he seeks to pierce through the accumulated glamour of the ages and find his true home in the place of light. the above are necessarily only generalisations, and the result also of the activity of the analytical mind, but they serve to embody a part of the problem in words and to convey to your minds a definite thoughtform of what we shall later discuss in detail. as to the causes of this world condition, what can i say, brother of mine, which will co

d lesser thoughtforms, created by those who respond to these forms, and to their note, quality and tone. similarities are then seen to exist which constitute channels or avenues for the magnetic drawing power of the more potent thoughtforms. ancient theologies in modern garb, fixed presentations of half truth, the wild thinking of various world groups, and many similar emanating sources have down the ages produced the world of illusion and those mental states which have held humanity prisoner to wrong concepts and thoughts. so many are these thought producing illusions that the effect in the world today has been to cause a general division of the human race into varying schools of thought (philosophy, science, religion, sociology, etc, etc, into many parties and groups, all of them coloure

ill render the disciple free from illusion and give to him that emotional stability and poise which gives no room for the entrance of any of the world glamour. this freedom becomes possible when there is in the aspirant no personal glamour, and no- 21- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust deliberately self-induced response to the determining factors which have produced glamour down the ages. with these factors we will later deal. maya is the result of both glamour and illusion. it connotes, when present, an integrated personality and therefore the capacity to tune in on mental illusion and astral glamour. where this condition is found, the problem of the disciple is one of the greatest in the world. what constitutes the prime difficulty of any disciple is the fact that the b

are: a. the glamour of materiality. b. the glamour of sentiment. c. the glamour of devotion. d. the glamour of the pairs of opposites. e. the glamours of the path. let me now elucidate these glamours for you a little more in detail. the glamour of materiality is the cause of all the present world distress, for what we call the economic problem is simply the result of this particular glamour. down the ages, this glamour has held the race increasingly interested, until today the entire world has been swept into the rhythm of money interest. a rhythm emanating from soul levels has always existed, being established by those who have freed themselves from the control of material requirements, from the thraldom of money and the love of possessions. today that higher rhythm is commensurate with t

ortal of initiation, and who faces the angel of the presence open-eyed, as the ancient scripture calls it. the dweller can be defined as the sum total of the forces of the lower nature as expressed in the personality, prior to illumination, to inspiration and to initiation. the personality, at this stage, is exceedingly potent, and the dweller embodies all the psychic and mental forces which down the ages have been unfolded in a man and nurtured with care; it can be looked upon as the potency of the threefold material form, prior to its consecration and dedication to the life of the soul and to the service of the hierarchy, of god and humanity. the dweller on the threshold is all that a man is, apart from the higher spiritual self; it is the third aspect of divinity as expressed in the hum

may realise how illusions come, how they develop and how they must eventually disappear; thus you can achieve some standard of comparison whereby to grasp the relative value of the true and the false, of the immediately temporal and the basic eternality of the real. it will, therefore, be apparent to you that the lower or concrete levels of the mental plane will have acquired or accumulated down the ages a vast number of ideas, which have been formulated as ideals, clothed in mental matter, nourished by the vitality of those who have recognised as much of the truth of the idea as they are capable of expressing and who have given to these ideals the emphasis of their thoughtform-making faculty and their directed attention, which necessarily implies the energising of the limited formulated

have "seen through illusion (and i use this phrase in its esoteric sense) then they are ready for the third initiation. our theme is, therefore, the theme of revelation and i would like to make some general remarks upon the subject, because thereby the problem of world illusion can be clarified and incidentally individual illusion also. the unfoldment of human awareness has been progressive down the ages, and has been dependent upon two major and related factors: 1. the factor of the gradual development of the human mind through the processes of evolution itself. this might be regarded as the innate capacity of that which we call the mind, the chitta, or mind stuff, to become more and more sensitive to the impact of the phenomenal world, and to the impression from the higher worlds of bei

se revelations or subjective, vital impressions are revealed by the intuition and have nothing to do with the knowledges, impressions and impacts which are related to the three worlds of human evolution, except in so far that (when grasped and apprehended) they have steadily transformed man's way of living, revealed to him his goals, and indicated his true nature. the revelations given throughout the ages and impressed on the minds of those trained to receive them deal with the great universals, are concerned with the whole, and lead to a developed appreciation of the oneness of life and with hylozoistic expression. two paralleling processes have produced humanity and its civilisation: one is the evolutionary process itself whereby the mind of the individual has been gradually unfolded unt

world to the presented truth. it is at this point that illusion appears and misinterpretation and misrepresentation take place. these untrue interpretations of revealed truth, when they have lasted long enough and have acquired momentum, add to the general illusion and become part of it and thus feed and are fed by the world illusion. this is the built-up illusory form of thought, developed down the ages, which controls so much of the mass belief. when the revelation reaches this stage, the mass of men become involved; they recognise the illusion as the truth; they regard this illusion as reality; they fail to grasp the significance of the veiled, symbolically presented revelation but confuse it with the illusory presentation, and thus the intuitively perceived revelation becomes a distor

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

growth of the sensitive awareness of the planetary logos himself. the human mechanism and its ability to respond to its environment (as science well knows) has been developed in response to an inner urge, present in every human being and in all forms of life, and to the "pull" and magnetic effect of the surrounding environment. step by step, the forms of life upon the physical plane, down through the ages, have unfolded one sense after another; one form of sensitive response after another becomes possible as the mechanism is produced, until the human being can receive impressions from the physical plane and rightly interpret them; can respond to the emotional contacts of the astral plane and succumb to them or surmount them; and can become telepathic to the world of the mental plane, thus

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

we call the great illusion, and i would have you bear this in mind as you study with me the newer approaches of this greatest and oldest of all the sciences. astrology is a science which must be restored to its original beauty and truth before the world can gain a truer perspective and a more just and accurate appreciation of the divine plan, as it is expressed at this time through the wisdom of the ages. the second statement which i would make is that astrology is essentially the purest presentation of occult truth in the world at this time, because it is the science which deals with those conditioning and governing energies and forces which play through and upon the whole field of space and all that is found within that field. when this fact is grasped and the sources of those energies

and of humanity as a whole these will constitute the major part of our theme. it is immaterial to me whether modern astrologers accept or reject these presented ideas. i will endeavour to give you certain facts as the hierarchy recognises them; i will indicate, if i can, the subjective realities of which the outer illusion is but the phenomenal appearance, conditioned by men's thoughts throughout the ages; i will emphasise the fact of the livingness of the sources from which all the energies and forces which play upon our planet flow and emanate; i will endeavour, above all else, to demonstrate to you that all-pervading unity and that underlying synthesis which is the basis of all religions and of all the many transmitted forces; i will seek to remove you, as individuals, from out of the c

the zodiacal way, yet there is not necessarily this ordered sequence of travel or the smooth- 50- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust passage from sign to sign as i may portray it. all souls come into incarnation in the sign cancer. by this i mean that the very first human incarnation was always taken in this sign which has been recognised down the ages as "the doorway into life of those who must know death" just as the constellation capricorn is ever regarded as another door and is called esoterically the "doorway into life of those who know not death" as the ages slip away, the man passes into and out of all the signs, the particular sign being determined by the nature of the personality ray which itself changes, as you know, from life

sonal ambitions, and the conflict with higher spiritual tendencies goes steadily forward, and this most material of all the signs is the battleground of the old established order and habits and the new and higher inclinations and tendencies. india, governed by capricorn, has been a- 102- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust battlefield right down the ages; port said, ruled by this sign, is synonymous with the satisfaction of all the earthly and animal desires of the baser sort and is one of the wickedest cities in the world a meeting place for the evil of three continents. but as evolution proceeds, the power of the moon, which is the symbol and ruler of form, grows less and less, and the man upon the reversed wheel is steadily freeing him

es of pluto and death through the influences of mars are widely different. death in pisces through the energy of pluto is transformation a transformation so vital and so basic that the. ancient one is no longer seen. he sinks to the depth of the ocean of life; he descends into hell, but the gates of hell hold him not. he, the new and living one leaves below that which has held him down throughout the ages and rises from the depths unto the heights, close to the throne of god" the connection of these words with christ, the present world saviour, is obvious in their- 128- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust implications, and yet they were written in our archives over seven thousand years ago. death in scorpio is of a different nature and is

ience wherein secrets are discovered and eventually "brought to light; it is the place of slow, gentle and yet powerful crises and periodic developments which take place in the dark and yet which lead to light. it is the "blinded stage" which is found in masonic rituals and which ever precedes the gift of light. virgo stands for the "womb of time" wherein god's plan (the mystery and the secret of the ages) is slowly matured and with pain and discomfort and through struggle and conflict brought into manifestation at the end of the appointed time. today it would seem (curiously and convincingly) that we are entering into the eighth month of the gestation period; this is almost literally the case where humanity is concerned for counting from virgo to aquarius, the sign into which we are now e

simply state the fact. sirius, leo, the sun, the moon and mercury are now the influences with which the initiate is concerned. the influences of sirius, three in number, are focussed in regulus, which is, as you know, a star of the first magnitude and which is frequently called "the heart of the lion" there is more real occultism hidden in the names given to the various stars by astronomers down the ages than has yet been realised, and here you have a case in point. it will be apparent to you (given a little thought) that the sun, as it veils neptune, produces a potent effect upon the personality, symbolised for us here by the astral body, whilst uranus (which is also veiled by the sun) symbolises the effect of the soul upon the personality. hence the activity of the seventh ray, which is

ones into the place of light" i would suggest to investigators that the entire theme of "cyclic impulse" be approached from the angle of the group, forgetting, as this is done, the glamour of the personality impress. the sweep of known history will aid in this, indicating as it does the possibility of clarification and the usefulness of classifying and isolating group activity and character down the ages. when the major reincarnating groups are thus distinguished and their work for the fourth kingdom along- 193- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust many lines is more clearly seen then the whole subject will be better understood, evoking the play of the intuition. this demonstrates a second fact of importance, namely that, as yet, it will

er the influence of "divine duality" to carry forward the development of the lives which constitute the form through which divinity is seeking full expression. the relation of the fourth ray to the fourth kingdom in nature (which is the fourth creative hierarchy) is a predetermining influence in all world conflict up to date and is the cause which has produced the history of war and conflict down the ages. the theme of that ray is "harmony through conflict" and it is the lower aspect of the ray energy, producing conflict which has hitherto controlled, and is climaxing now through the impetus of the new incoming shamballa force. as it exhausts itself (and this is rapidly coming about) there will be a shift of direction and force to that major ray, the second ray of love-wisdom, of which the

od and handled. when there is facility of mental approach in any direction and in connection with the many opposites in manifestation, you have the emergence of the divine messenger in his true character, able to comprehend extremes and to relate them divinely to each other. gemini is pre-eminently the sign of the messenger, and this sign produces many of the messengers of god as they appear down the ages, the revealers of new divine truths and the intermediaries between the fourth and fifth kingdoms. it is for this reason that you have the exoteric ruler given as mercury and the esoteric ruler as venus, for they embody between them the energies of the fourth ray of harmony through conflict and the fifth ray of concrete knowledge or science which is embryonic understanding of causes and co

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

er, of proving certain facts which i know to be essential to the future happiness and progress of humanity the fact of the masters, the unfolding future for which the world war (just ended) is but a preparatory stage, and the possibility of telepathic and direct spiritual contacts and knowledge what i say may prove to be of service. many isolated mystics, disciples and aspiring men and women down the ages have known all these things. the time has now come when the masses of men everywhere must know them too. so here goes for the story of my life. do not be misled. it is not going to be a deeply religious effusion. i am a flippant and humorous person and almost painfully ready to see the funny side of things. between you and me, people's profound interest in themselves and in their souls an

98 lucis trust first subjective) because it is time that people of standing and who are recognised as sane and intelligent should add their testimony to that of the frequently discredited mystic and occultist. i have a good standing as an intelligent, normal woman, an effective executive and creative writer and i choose to add my certain knowledge and conviction to the witness of many others down the ages. all this time, i was given to good works. i was an ardent y.w.c.a. worker. i was present (on sufferance on account of my youth) at the meetings of the heads of the organisation, because my aunt was the president. i spent much time visiting at large house parties where i was welcome because i was alice la trobe-bateman and where i wrestled with the souls of my contemporaries in order to g

ves me as loves you" i have since often wondered who he was and have asked myself whether my master k. h. had used him to break the shell of formalism in me. this old bearer looked and acted like a saint and probably was a disciple. again i was faced with the same problem with which jessie duncan had confronted me the problem of the love of god. what had god done about the millions of people down the ages, throughout the entire world, before christ came? had they all died unsaved and gone to hell? i knew the trite argument that christ, during the three days whilst his body was in the tomb went and "preached to the spirits in prison" i.e. in hell, but that didn't seem fair. why give them only one small chance lasting three days, after thousands of years in hell, because they happened to liv

standpoint of a broad generalisation, they are absolutely true although from the standpoint of an individual jew they are in many, many cases grossly unfair. there is much in the jew and the german which is alike. the german regards himself as a member of the "super race" whilst the orthodox jew regards himself as the chosen people. the german emphasises "racial purity" and so have the jews down the ages. the jew never seems assimilable. i have met jews in asia, in india and in europe as well as here and they remain jews, and in spite of their citizenship they are separate from the nation in which they dwell. i have not found it so in great britain or in holland. the gentiles have frequently treated the jews abominably, and many of us are heartsick about it and working hard to help. one h

men do not move with the times. all evolutionary development in all fields is an expression of divinity and the static condition of theological interpretation is contrary to the great law of the universe, evolution. after all, theology is simply man's interpretation and understanding of what he thinks god means. but it is a human, finite brain that does the thinking and has done the thinking down the ages. hence other human and finite brains can appear and give other, deeper, more significant or broader interpretations and thus found a more progressive theology. who dare say that they are not as right as churchmen in the past? unless the churches broaden their vision, eliminate their disputations concerning non-important details, and preach a christ, risen, living and loving, and not a chr

said. much of it is beautiful and of spiritual import. much of it, however, bears the signature of frail humanity expressing their ideas of god, his jealousy, his spirit of revenge and a great deal of bloodthirstiness. we are told that great musicians hear their symphonies and chorales with an inner ear and then transfer it into musical notation. from whence do our greatest poets and artists down the ages get their inspiration? all from some inner source of beauty. this whole subject has been made difficult because of the many metaphysical and spiritualistic writings which are of so low an order of intelligence and so ordinary and mediocre in their content that educated people laugh at them and cannot be bothered to read them. i want to show, therefore, that there is another kind of impres

eld, and through the recognition of the needs of humanity everywhere. the degeneration of the initial, beautiful impulse is heartbreaking to those of us who loved the principles and truths for which theosophy originally stood. let there be no mistake, the movement initiated by helena petrovna blavatsky was an integral part of a hierarchical plan. there have always been theosophical societies down the ages the name of the movement is not new but h. p. b. gave it a light and a publicity that set a new note and that brought a neglected and hitherto somewhat secret group out into the open and made it possible for the public everywhere to respond to this very ancient teaching. the indebtedness of the world to mrs. besant for the work that she did in making the basic tenets of the t.s. teaching

re were certain basic principles which we were determined should govern all the activities of this group. i am anxious to make these clear because i think they are fundamental and should govern all esoteric schools and because after i am dead and gone i want to feel that these principles will still determine policies. the basic training given in the arcane school is that which has been given down the ages to disciples. the arcane school, if it is successful, will not therefore in this century at least have a large membership. those ready to be trained in the spiritual laws which govern all disciples are rare indeed, though we can look for an increasing number. the arcane school is not a school for probationary disciples. it is intended to be a school for those who can be trained to act dir

are many so-called esoteric schools today. all of them are relatively modern and have come into existence during the past sixty years. i am not here referring to the ever-existing esoteric school, which is present in every part of the world, having no name, represented by no exoteric organisation and having no recognised leaders. this one true school has eternally met the need of seekers who down the ages have demanded entrance to the mysteries and have found admittance, after fulfilling the requirements. i refer to the numbers of mystical, metaphysical, theosophical, rosicrucian and occult orders which are everywhere to be found. these organisations are composed of groups of people with devoted spiritual intention, animated by great aspiration and gathered around some teacher and some bod

l teaches the practical belief that the "souls of men are one" 5. the arcane school emphasises the necessity to live the spiritual life and rejects all claims to spiritual status. 6. the arcane school is non-sectarian, non-political, and international in its scope. 7. the arcane school emphasises no theological dogmas, but simply teaches the ageless wisdom, as recognised in all lands down through the ages. let us take each one of these foundational principles and see what they mean and how they are expressed through the arcane school methods and mode of working. i. the arcane school is a training school for disciples. at the close of the world war (1914-1945) the arcane school had been in existence for nearly 25 years and had, in that time, serviced over 20,000 people. its curriculum is pr

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

1951 this number had increased to forty-two known languages plus a great number of little known dialects- 183- the unfinished autobiogractcopyright 1998 lucis trust esoteric healing a treatise on the seven rays volume iv by alice a. bailey copyright 1953 lucis trust copyright renewed 1981 by lucis trust- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks the entire subject of healing is as old as the ages themselves, and has ever been the subject of investigation and experiment. but as to the right use of the healing faculty and forces, the knowledge is in its infancy. only in this age and generation is it at last possible to impart the laws of magnetic healing, and to indicate the causes of those diseases originating in the three inner bodies which today devastate the human frame, cause e

owing interest. processes of adjustment, of elimination and of cure engage the minds of all thoughtful people as well as of all suffering people. we have much to do, and i ask therefore for patience on your part. when one enters the realm of healing, one enters a world of much esoteric knowledge, and of an infinity of conclusions, and one is faced with the formulations of many minds, who, through the ages, have sought to heal and to help. the why and the wherefore of disease have been the subject of endless investigations and speculations, and much definite deduction has been made as to the cures of such complaints; there has been also much formulation of methods, of techniques, of formulae, of prescription, of varied manipulations and of theories. all these serve to fill the mind with man

ate of mind which will enable the patient to live with himself and with his complaint, unhandicapped by the karmic limitations of the body. or it may be enabling the patient to achieve (with joy and facility) the right liberation from the body and, through the portal of death, to pass to complete health. part one the basic causes of disease this is the problem with which all medical practice down the ages has wrestled. in our present mechanistic age we have wandered far to the surface of things and away from the partially true point of view of earlier centuries which traced disease back of the "evil humours" bred and festering in the inner subjective life of the patient. in the evolution of knowledge on every hand we are now on the surface of things (note i do not use the word "superficial

, and even that may convey but little to your understanding. of the three major diseases which have been inherited from the past, it might be said that the syphilitic or so-called social diseases are remainders of the excesses indulged in in lemurian times; they are of such ancient origin that the very soil is permeated with the germs of these diseases a fact quite unknown to modern science. down the ages, men have suffered from these groups of infections; they have died and been buried and in their millions have contributed their quota of infection to the earth. in lemurian times, the emphasis of the life force was upon the physical body, upon its development, its use and control, and also upon its perpetuation or reproduction. it was in lemurian times that troubles connected with the mis

g. the attention of the experts is now being given to the cure of cancer- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust i would like to add one or two comments which will be of general or rather modern interest. i have said that these taints to which humanity is prone are found in the soil, and that their presence there is largely due to the burial, down the ages, of millions of corpses. by the increased use of the processes of cremation, this condition will be steadily improved. gradually, very gradually, the taint will thus die out. it is therefore highly desirable that there be as much propaganda as possible for the use of this method of disposing of the discarded physical vehicles of the souls who are passing out of incarnation. as the soil be

int under the healing of diseases which arise in the emotional or desire nature. our first point deals with uncontrolled emotion. i would remind you of our premise that we would only consider the ills to which advanced humanity, the aspirants and disciples of all degrees are prone. we will not deal (in this short treatise) with the whole gamut of diseases which affect humanity as a whole, or down the ages. the more advanced the aspirant, the greater probability there is that the diseases from which he suffers will be pronounced and powerfully demonstrating, on account of the inflow to a greater or less degree of the stimulating force of the soul. subsidiary to the five major groups of diseases to which i earlier referred, and working out in connection with them in the human frame, are a gr

will also aid this process of purification. destruction by fire and the intensity of the heat engendered by applied military methods are also helping, and during the next one million- 138- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust years we shall see syphilis (inherited from lemuria) stamped out, both in the human family and in the soil of the planet. as the ages passed away, humanity entered into the atlantean stage of development. the conscious control of the physical body dropped below the threshold of consciousness; the etheric body became consequently more potent (a fact not oft considered, and the physical body reacted increasingly like an automaton to the impression and the direction of a steadily developing desire nature. desire became som

have long been recognised by the academic thinker and known to be factual. these cults which are in fact the custodians of needed truths, need above everything else to change their approach and to learn the spiritual nature of compromise in these days of evolutionary unfoldment. their ideas cannot come into full and desired usefulness apart from the already god-given knowledge which medicine down the ages has accumulated; they need also to keep a record of their numerous failures, as well as the successes which they loudly proclaim. i would here point out that these successes are in no way so numerous as those of orthodox medicine and of the beneficent work done by the clinics of our hospitals which in spite of failures and often gross stupidity greatly ameliorate the pains and ills of the

n which humanity throughout the planet colours existence are aspects of effects, initiated somewhere, on some level at some time, by human beings, both individually and en masse. karma is therefore that which man the heavenly man in whom we live, humanity as a whole, mankind in groups as nations, and individual man has instituted, carried forward, endorsed, omitted to do or has done right through the ages until the present moment. today, the harvest is ripe and mankind is reaping what it has sown, preparatory to a fresh ploughing in the springtime of the new age, with a fresh sowing of the seed which will (let us pray and hope) produce a better harvest. the outstanding evidence of the law of cause and effect is the jewish race. all nations prove this law, but i choose to refer to the hebre

ct is the jewish race. all nations prove this law, but i choose to refer to the hebrew peoples because their history is so well known and their future and their destiny are subjects of worldwide, universal concern. the jews have- 156- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust always had a symbolic significance; they sum up in themselves as a nation, down the ages the depths of human evil and the heights of human divinity. their aggressive history as narrated in the old testament is on a par with present-day german accomplishment; yet christ was a jew and it was the hebrew race which produced him. let this never be forgotten. the jews were great aggressors; they despoiled the egyptians and they took the promised land at the point of the sword, spar

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

it is the bridge between the personality and the soul. the recognition of this constitutes the problem with which the modern educator is faced. it is a- 24- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust problem that has always existed but it has concerned the individual hitherto more than the group. now it concerns the group, for so many of the sons of men are ready for this building. down the ages individuals have built their individual bridges between the higher and the lower, but so successful has been the evolutionary process that today the time has come for a group understanding of this emerging technique, for a group bridging, leading to a consequent or subsequent group revelation. this provides the modern opportunity in the field of education. it indicates the responsibility

r to interpret the present with clarity. in the field of education united action is essential. surely a basic unity of objectives should govern the educational systems of the nations, even though uniformity of method and of techniques may not be possible. differences of language, of background and of culture will and should always exist; they constitute the beautiful tapestry of human living down the ages. but much that has hitherto militated against right human relations must and should be eliminated. in the teaching of history, for instance, are we to revert to the bad old ways wherein each nation glorifies itself at the expense frequently of other nations, in which facts are systematically garbled, in which the pivotal points in history are the various wars down the ages a history, ther

basis. this will not be done through a theological or doctrinal presentation, as is today the case, but as presenting a problem for investigation and as an effort to answer the question: what is man; what is his intrinsic purpose in the scheme of things? the livingness of the influence and the proclaimed purpose behind the constant appearance of spiritual, cultural and artistic world leaders down the ages will be studied and their lives subjected to research, both historical and psychological. this will open up before the youth of the world the entire problem of leadership and of motive. education will, therefore, be given in the form of human interest, human achievement and human possibility. this will be done in such a manner that the content of the student's mind will not only be enrich

is, i realise, a broad generalisation. it leaves out of reckoning altogether the innate and inherent capacities of the child, his achieved point of soul development, and any recognition of the powers with which he enters into life as a result of many previous life experiences. it leaves out also the influence of the many conscientious, spiritually-minded and highly evolved teachers who have down the ages set their mark upon the young people they have taught and thus oriented them and led them forward to better things. i am dealing solely with the institutional aspect of the educational systems and with the proven effect upon the young of every nation who have been subjected to these systems. the realised goals which the institutional teacher has set before himself have been narrow, and th

es, and the peculiar contribution which each specific nation has to make to the world whole. we will try to recognise certain outstanding facts, though these facts may be more usually considered facts by esotericists than by the world in general. but we are working, or endeavouring to work, as esotericists. these facts are: 1. the fact that there are certain basic ideas which have come forth down the ages and have brought humanity to its present evolutionary point. ideas are the substance of the evolutionary urge. 2. the fact that there is a hidden control which has persisted down the ages and which can be deduced from the definitely emerging plan, as far as the consciousness of man is concerned. 3. the fact that all growth is through experiment, struggle and persistence hence the present

he parent or the church, the community or the state, is responsible for him for many years the time element varying according to the country of birth and social status. this has entirely altered the aspect of affairs and the first group, therefore, of which any individual child becomes normally aware is the family group as a unit in the community. in that particular group relationship, throughout the ages (both symbolically and indeed in fact, the following factors underlying the very structure of existence itself are preserved and developed and are held before the race as that which is ultimately ideal: 1. the recognition of hierarchical status, which is, in the last analysis, the relation of the lesser to the greater, of the weaker to the stronger and of the more experienced to the less

ls have been brought into incarnation who were never intended at this time to incarnate and achieve exoteric manifestation. this fact is largely responsible for much of the present economic distress and for the modern planetary dilemma. the economic situation and the necessity to provide for the unduly large population of the planet lies behind much of the aggression and greed of the nations down the ages, and for the effort being made today as never before to provide better and more adequate living conditions. war has consequently been the inevitable result of this undue and unlimited propagation of the human species. this lack of sexual control has brought into the world thousands of unwanted children whose appearance is solely the result of accidental and uncontrolled sexual relations

red in the head. there is the seat of consciousness. c. the thread of creative activity is initiated and constructed by the human being. it is anchored- 96- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust when sufficiently constructed, in the throat. this thread is an extension or synthesis of the two basic threads. the creative thread itself is triple in nature. it is slowly constructed down the ages by the man. as he becomes truly alive, from the standpoint of intelligent awareness and the desire fully to express himself, the process is materially hastened. these three self-created lesser threads which constitute the third thread of the antahkarana extend eventually: 1. from the physical body to the etheric body, passing from the heart to the spleen, and thence to the body of prana

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

he earnest disciple the experience terrible yet beautiful to which has been given the name of the "dark night of the soul" this dark night takes different forms and different degrees of intensity, according to the ray, the type and the point in evolution of the disciple. from it you cannot escape. but one error emerges if careful thought is given to this dark night as pictured by the mystics down the ages. their emphasis has, in the past, been laid upon the suffering which the personality experiences and the agony through which the personality goes. but in reality and from the angle of the facts, that is not the true dark night. the real "dark night" is that of the soul as it participates in the pain of humanity as a whole, in the agony of humanity's separation from god (a separation based

e new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust steadfastness over a long period of time. a beginning has been made. ii in the second stage of the work outlined by me when you had worked for a year at this full moon activity, i began to widen the teaching and i added to the earlier technique. in the religion of the future, three years will always be given to training the youth of the period (from the ages of fifteen to eighteen) in a preparatory technique of approach. the stages in the second year's activity were as follows: 1. the recognition by the group members of the necessity for a closer group relation within the circle of the group and with me. this is symbolic of the recognition of the world need of love, as exemplified by an attitude of goodwill and understanding, and a closer app

ied from the larger groups to which they are intermediate: 1. the new group of world servers gathers its personnel out of the great planetary centre called humanity. a. the more advanced members of the group are affiliated with some ashram within the ring-pass-not of the hierarchy. b. the greater ashram, composed of many ashrams, is the fulfilled production of the new group of world servers, down the ages. this is a statement full of important implications- 142- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the nirmanakayas gather their personnel out of the hierarchy, the second great planetary centre. their relation to shamballa is not one of affiliation, nor is it the same as that of the new group of world servers to the hierarchy. their major relationship is with

edge to the service of humanity each in his chosen scientific field; there are men of financial stature who regard money as a responsibility to be dispensed wisely in the service of others, yet the mystical or occult terminology may mean nothing whatsoever to them; there are educators, preoccupied with wise formulations of knowledge and with an encyclopedic understanding of the garnered wisdom of the ages, which they seek to utilise in fitting the younger generation to live beautifully, constructively and creatively; there are churchmen and religious leaders (in some one or other of the world religions) who are not tied or handicapped by the form; the spirit of light is in them and they intelligently love their fellowmen. all of these people, if they are members of the new group of world s

hives for disciples. they concern the six fundamental prerequisites for initiation. they are used prior to all the major initiations, and have therefore five significances or meanings which will become apparent only as each of these initiations is undergone. they are in the form sometimes of symbols and sometimes of words, and are amongst the oldest formulas in the world. they have been used down the ages by all disciples and initiates of the great white lodge. they concern what are called "the six relations" each of these relations must find expression in attitude, in service, and in some deeper expansion of consciousness, to which i may not refer but which must be self-ascertained. it is essential that the would-be initiate discover for himself the esoteric, inner and subjective value of

tive of the initiation preparatory process is to bring about revelation. you must ever bear in mind that that which is revealed is eternally present. there is, therefore, occult truth in the statement that there is "nothing new under the sun" all that is revealed upon the path of discipleship and of initiation is forever there, but that which can perceive, reach out and include has developed with the ages. upon the path of discipleship, in the earlier stages, the eye of vision is the illumined mind. upon the path of initiation it is that of which the eye of the mind is the exteriorisation the intuitional perception of the soul itself. but as evolution proceeds, that- 174- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust which is brought to the point of perceiving the exist

lways elaborate as i have done today, for you must grow by solving your own problems. one of the difficulties which is associated with inaugurating a new and more advanced attitude towards initiation is the offsetting of the idea that the initiate always knows all there is to know. you need to remember that knowledge is associated with the factual world; it concerns the accumulated information of the ages; it is closely connected with memory and its subjective counterpart recovery of past knowledge. this means regaining again, consciously, all that the ego has stored up as the result of many incarnations and many different experiences; it is related to the "knowledge petals" in the egoic lotus and to the concrete lower mind. knowledge is that which brings about an effective working relatio

ulum is firmly established it will revolutionise modern educational systems upon a planetary scale, and then man the reorienting aspirant, will become man the accepted disciple. i wonder whether you have ever considered the widespread effect of all the reflective thinking, the aspirational prayers and the meditation work untrained or as the result of training done by people in their millions down the ages through the entire planet? its quality is altering; its strength is increasing; its livingness is producing changes in the human organism. the tide of spiritual life is today so strong and striving that the next one hundred and fifty years will demonstrate the factual nature of the kingdom of souls or of god. this, as you can surely appreciate, will produce fundamental changes also in the

lf-will and one-pointed attention. he does not realise that the will is that divine aspect in man that puts him en rapport with and then controlled by divine purpose, intelligently understood in time and space and implemented by the soul as the expression of loving application. the mode par excellence by which the will can be developed is the cultivation of the recognition of the divine plan down the ages. this produces a sense of synthesis and this sense of synthesis ties the man into the plan through recognition of: a. its inevitability, therefore demanding cooperation. b. its success, therefore evoking wise activity. c. its immediate objective to which all the past has led. d. its rightness to which the intuition testifies. it is not easy for the disciple in training to associate the se

indicate a revelation, and ground the thinking aspirant in the world of meaning because it is in that world that he must learn to work and live; it is from that world that he must begin now to work in two directions in time and space, for the world of meaning is the antechamber to the "circle of liberation" this "circle of liberation" is ever entered by the individual initiate, and has been down the ages, but now, for the first time, it is being entered by humanity itself and as a whole. this is the result of the experience of the war, 1914-1945. humanity, entering this circle, will be confronted by the first major lesson: the unity of the one life. this form of presentation will be more easily recognised by the masses than such phrases as brotherhood, relationship, fraternity. life and i

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

an ideal life. thus the work of the saviours of the world came into expression, and this brought about the emergence of a world religion. the first method was strictly mental, and even today remains so; the masses, for instance, know little of plato and his theories in spite of the fact that he has moulded human minds either through acquiescence in his theories or through refutation of them down the ages. the other method is strictly emotional and so more easily colours the mass consciousness. an instance of this was the message of the love of god which christ enunciated and the emotional reaction of the masses to his life, his message, and his sacrifice. thus the need of the mental few and the emotional many has been met down the ages. in every case, the origin of the work effected and t

n a different way and form, and employing perchance a different phraseology yet are motivated and actuated as are the seed groups for which i have made myself responsible. the three reasons for their importance might therefore be stated as follows: 1. they constitute the germ of life which will result in the emergence of the hierarchy at a later date upon earth, coming forth from the seclusion of the ages to function again in the light of physical day. 2. they are a bridging group, bridging between the negative mass of mankind and the positive agency of the hierarchy. that is the reason why, in these groups, emphasis is laid upon service because that embodies response to the mass and its need, and upon soul contact because that embodies response to the world of souls, as typified for us in

mour, and for you the world illusion exists and the astral plane is for you a fact. but this i can say: for the initiate members of the great white lodge the astral plane does not exist. they do not work on that level of consciousness, for the astral plane is a definite state of awareness even if (from the spiritual angle) it has no true being. it embodies the great creative work of humanity down the ages, and is the product of the `false' imagination and the work of the lower psychic nature. its instrument of creative work is the sacral and the solar plexus centres. when the energies, finding expression through these two centres, have been transmuted and carried to the throat and heart by advancing humanity, then the foremost people of the race will know that the astral plane has no true

in mind that that system was occupied with the divine aspects of matter only and with external conditions, and that the jews were the highest- 50- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust product of that system you can come to an understanding of the jew, his separateness, his desire for racial purity and his interest in that which is commercial and tangible. the jew, down the ages, has insisted upon being separated from all other races but he brought over from the previous system the knowledge (necessary then but obsolete now) that his race was the "chosen people" the "wandering jew" has wandered from system one to this where he must learn the lesson of absorption and cease his wandering. he has insisted upon racial purity, for that was his major problem in early l

ace was the "chosen people" the "wandering jew" has wandered from system one to this where he must learn the lesson of absorption and cease his wandering. he has insisted upon racial purity, for that was his major problem in early lemurian times when the race came into a world that had in it no human beings, for it was before the coming of the lords of flame; this insistence has been carried down the ages and has governed the rules of marriage and the preparation of food instead of being dropped (as it should have been) thousands of years ago. it is these facts (unknown to the modern jew) which has militated against him down the years and made it possible for the forces of separativeness and of hate, to use the jewish race to stir up world difficulty, and thus bring to a crisis the basic h

momentous changes in the consciousness of the race which will completely alter man's attitude to life and his grasp of the spiritual, esoteric and subjective essentials of living. it is this force which will bring about (in conjunction with the energy of love) that tremendous crisis imminent in the human consciousness which we call the second crisis, the initiation of the race into the mystery of the ages, into that which has been hid from the beginning. it might be of value here if we considered the three great planetary centres and their relationships in tabular form and thus get the general idea more clearly in mind. 1. shamballa..will or power..planetary head centre the holy city..purpose..plan..spiritual pineal gland- 70- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust

so to any one person or group to bring liberation or to find a solution of the world problem. that is for humanity itself to do. humanity must take action and will do so, when the right time comes. to recognise joint responsibility, joint mistakes, ancient errors of judgment, wrong attitudes and habits of thought, world-wide selfish purpose and intent, a universal spirit of aggression which, down the ages, has influenced first one nation and then another, the tendency last century to crystallise and become static, the reactionary forces on every hand these are universal qualities and no nation and no race is free of guilt or has entirely clean hands. also, no one national group is purely wrong and evil or purely good and unselfish. there are mixed motives everywhere. nationalism, aggressio

l it the will of god; others, the inevitable trends of the evolutionary process; still others may believe in the spiritual forces of the planet; others may regard it as the spiritual hierarchy of the planet, or the great white lodge; many millions speak of the guidance of christ and his disciples. be that as it may, there is a universal recognition of a guiding power, exerting pressure throughout the ages, which appears to be leading all towards an ultimate good. some definite direction has led man from the stage of primeval man to that evolutionary point where a plato, a shakespeare, a da vinci, a beethoven can appear. some power has evoked man's capacity to formulate ideas, to produce systems of theology, of science and of government; some inner motivating power has given man the ability

progress and unfoldment. this picture of the beauty of the human spirit must be placed beside the earlier picture of man's selfishness and cruelty, of man's inhumanity to man. both pictures are true, but only the one of beauty is eternal; the other is but transient. man is a composite of higher and lower expressions, and behind all the wars and difficulties which accompany man's progress through the ages lies this major factor an ancient persistent fight between man's spiritual aspiration and his material desires. this condition is today brought to a focus in the conflict raging between the totalitarian powers and the nations which are fighting for the rights of the human spirit and for the freedom of humanity. my use of the word spiritual has nothing to do with the use of this word as th

he basic recognition that all men are brothers; that one blood pours through human veins; that we are all the children of the one father and that our failure to recognise this fact is simply an indication of man's stupidity. historical backgrounds, climatic conditions and widespread inter-marriage have made the different races what they are today. essentially, however, humanity is one the heir of the ages, the product of many fusions, conditioned by circumstances and enriched by the processes of evolutionary development. this basic unity must now be recognised. the major racial problem has, for many centuries, been the jewish, which has been brought to a critical point by germany. this problem is also capable of solution if properly recognised for what it is, and if coupled with an effort

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ver, different. they are the result of tried experience and of age-long undertakings and assuming neither the form of laws nor the limitations of a command they are recognised by those for whom they exist and hence evoke from them a prompt intuitive response. they need no enforcement but are voluntarily accepted, and are put to trial in the belief that the witness of the past and the testimony of the ages warrant the effort required for the expressed requirements. this is true of the fourteen rules which we are now going to study. i would remind you that only the initiate consciousness will truly comprehend their significance, but also that your effort so to do will develop in you the beginning of that initiate consciousness, provided you seek to make practical and voluntary application of

. the scales fall from the eyes, bringing about paradoxically the "dark night of the soul" and the sense of being alone and bereft of all help. this led (in the case of the christ, for instance) to that appalling moment in the garden of gethsemane, and which was consummated on the cross, when the will of personality-soul clashed with the divine will of the monad. the revelation to the initiate of the ages of severance from the central reality, and of all its attendant implications, descends upon the one who is attempting to stand "in isolated unity" as patanjali (to quote him a second time) calls the experience*(3) the omnipresence of divinity within all forms pours in upon the consciousness of the initiate, and the mystery of time, space and electricity stands revealed. the major effect o

t, the initiate-disciple has been functioning as a duality and as a fusion of soul-energy and personality-force. now these forms of life stand exposed to him for what they essentially are, and he knows that as directing agencies and as transitory gods they no longer have any hold over him. he is being gradually translated into another divine aspect, taking with him all that he has received during the ages of close relation and identification with the third aspect, form, and the second aspect, consciousness. a sense of being bereft, deserted and alone descends upon him as he realises that the control of form and soul must also disappear. here lies the agony of isolation and the overpowering sense of loneliness. but the truths revealed by the clear cold light of the divine reason leave him n

ction upon the whole body of humanity is in no way related to consciousness, to revelation or to light. there will come to humanity at some moment still a long way ahead a period of realisation, constituting both a point of crisis and a point of tension. that realisation will summarise, in effective conditioning consciousness, all that the quality of sensitivity has conveyed to mankind throughout the ages. it is the consummation of the activity of the christ-consciousness, and is the state referred to when it is said of the christ "he shall see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied" at the crisis of that revelation, at its highest point of tension, humanity as with one voice will say "behold! all things are become new" this is the apotheosis of vision and the prelude to an unfoldment

sert, leave the seas behind, and know that god is fire. rule four at the time of the june full moon, each year, the love of god, the spiritual essence of solar fire, reaches its highest point of expression. this it achieves through the instrumentality of the hierarchy, that great group of souls which has ever been the custodian of the principle of light, of enlightened love, and which always down the ages focusses its attention upon the race of men when the spiritual influence is at its height. this it does through one of the great sons of god. the full moon of june of 1943 saw this outpouring of divine love reach its highest expression for all time, and at the point of attainment which is, for that particular son of god, his highest also. such is the law. when an embodied christ in time a

ce reaches his goal of achievement, recognition of this comes to him at the time of the june full moon, for in that sign of gemini the complete victory of life over form, and of spirit over matter, is consummated and celebrated. the love of god, focussed in the christ, seeks to express itself in some act of peculiarly useful service to humanity. this service has taken different forms down through the ages, but it has always expressed itself through two episodes: one of them, the first, reveals the christ in his capacity of the god-saviour, sacrificing himself through pure love for his fellowmen. the annals of the hierarchy contain many such histories of sacrifice and service, dating far back into the very night of time. the saving principle of pure love finds its expression at the hour of

can be carried forward by him alone and unaided. the work of the christ as god the preserver needs the united work, as yet, of the two highest representatives of the second divine aspect when present together upon the earth, as is the case today of both the buddha and the christ. this is the first cycle in the history of humanity when this has been the case. one or the other has been present down the ages, but not the two simultaneously. the reason for this is that the time has now been reached when shamballa can be contacted and its energy evoked. hence we have the activity of the buddha at the may full moon and that of the christ at the following june full moon. their united activity serves to bring about a much closer approach between the lord of the world and the hierarchy, via his fou

they no longer respond to the ancient call of the reincarnating soul, which again and again has gathered to itself the lives which it has touched and coloured by its quality in the past. the soul and the causal body no longer exist by the time the fourth initiation is undergone. what is left is the monad and the thread, the antahkarana which it has spun out of its own life and consciousness down the ages and which it can focus at will upon the physical plane, where it can create a body of pure substance and radiant light for all that the master may require. this will be a perfect body, utterly adapted to the need, the plan and the purpose of the master. none of the lesser lives (as we understand the term) form part of it, for they can only be summoned by desire. in the master there is no

ven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust advanced humanity of the time. these distinctions had always been known to the hierarchy, but now human beings were faced with them and recognised them: the great potency of intellectual choice confronted humanity and the aryan race (as that name is correctly used to denote modern intelligent humanity) came into being. as the ages slipped away, men contributed more and more both to the problem and to the solution of maya, of glamour and of illusion. the potency of human thought began to make itself felt; men in increasing numbers sought the path of liberation and so passed on into the hierarchy; they became active and instructed opponents of the black lodge and intelligent wielders of energy as it can be projected

s to the aspirant as he seeks to make progress, and to the entire human family as it moves onward upon the path of evolution. they are not basically related to consciousness at all, for in the majority of cases these veils "lie on the earthward side of being and not upon the side of light; they are essentially physical forces, and although they are the result of man's own effort and activity down the ages, they are largely unrealised, unseen obstacles to his progress. they constitute the lowest concentration of forces precipitated from levels of activity other and higher than the physical, as you understand physical substance. if one might use a phrase which, even if true, is misleading, they lie between the subtle inner man, mental and astral, and his physical brain. they are that which p

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

d, yet not perfected, son [5] of god, who definitely takes the lower nature in hand and willingly subjects it to the discipline which will eventually produce the emergence of divinity. out of an erring but sincerely earnest human being, intelligently aware of the work to be accomplished, a world savior is formed. two great and dramatic stories have been held constantly before the eyes of men down the ages. in the twelve labors of hercules, that path of discipleship is depicted, and his experiences preparatory to the great concluding cycle of initiation meet with a ready response from every aspiring man. in the life and work of jesus the christ, that radiant and perfected son of god, who "has entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps, we have port

ready response from every aspiring man. in the life and work of jesus the christ, that radiant and perfected son of god, who "has entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps, we have portrayed the five stages of the path of initiation, which are the climaxing episodes for which the twelve labors have prepared the disciple. the oracle has spoken, and down the ages the word has sounded forth: man, know thyself. this knowledge is the outstanding attainment upon the path of discipleship, and the reward of all the work done by hercules. the nature of discipleship it might be of value here if we considered briefly the nature of discipleship. it is a word in constant use among aspirants in christian lands, as in the oriental religions. discipleship could

strology which will, i believe, in time supersede the ordinary kind, dealing with horoscopes, is that synthetic presentation of cosmic happenings which have their reflection in our planetary life, in the life of humanity as a whole, and in the life of the individual, who is ever the microcosm of the macrocosm. this type of astrology confines its attention primarily to the unfolding of the plan of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may bring to us a wider understanding of god's purposes. there is an immense past behind humanity; aeons and aeons have come and gone; the wheel of existence turns continuously, and ever the scroll of life unrolls, and we are carried forward on the impetus of a returning forc

the aspirant, the stage of the intelligent seeker, the stage of the man who, having developed his mind and coordinated his abilities, mental, emotional and physical, has exhausted the interests of the phenomenal world, and is looking for a way out into a wider realm of awareness, and into a more sure sphere of undertakings. this stage has always [9] been expressed by the advanced individuals down the ages, but never before has the human race itself been in this condition. herein lies the wonder of past achievement, and herein lies the hour of present opportunity. the world disciple today the tests to which hercules willingly subjected himself and the labors into which he sometimes thoughtlessly rushed are those which are possible to many thousands now. it will become apparent also how curi

oduce intelligent effects. through the twelve signs of the zodiac he passed, struggling to work subjectively and trying to reject the lure and the pull of the outer tangible form. the second key thought can be expressed in the words "the conception of a concealed deity lies at the heart of all religions" this is the mystic realization and the object of the search that humanity has carried on down the ages. the exponents of the world religions have embodied in their teaching one aspect of the search, accepting the fact of god as a basic premise, and with their heart's love and devotion and worship proving the reality of his existence. the testimony of the mystics of all time and races is so vast that it now in itself constitutes a body of proven facts and cannot be gainsaid. the scientific

cipleship, and training many of the more advanced so that they can become the knowers and initiates of the new age. thus men will pass out of the hall of learning into the hall of wisdom, from the realm of the unreal to the real, and from the outer darkness of phenomenal existence into the light that shines always in the kingdom of spirit. the third key thought gives us a clue to the method. down the ages the words have sounded forth "i am he. who awakens the silent beholder. it has become apparent to seekers in all fields that within all forms there is an urge to intelligent expression, and a certain livingness which we call consciousness, and which in the human family takes the form of a self-awareness [13] this self-awareness when truly developed, enables a man to discover that the conc

y diversified. standards of conduct differ. the legality or the illegality of relations varies. different epochs and different civilizations have seen relationships that were legal at one time, and illegal at another. some- 32- the labours of hercules races are monogamous and some races are polygamous. in some civilizations the woman is regarded as the dominant factor, and in others the man. down the ages sex perverts, homosexuals, true and spurious, have been with us, and today is probably no worse than 5,000 years ago, except that everything is now dragged out into the light, which is good. everybody talks about the problem; and the rising generation are asking in no uncertain tones "what about sex? what is right and what is wrong" how can they be expected to deal with a question which h

een with us, and today is probably no worse than 5,000 years ago, except that everything is now dragged out into the light, which is good. everybody talks about the problem; and the rising generation are asking in no uncertain tones "what about sex? what is right and what is wrong" how can they be expected to deal with a question which has been discussed, seemingly in the most futile manner, down the ages? here it is pertinent to note that minos, king of crete, who owned the sacred bull also possessed the maze in which the minotaur lived, and the maze has ever been the symbol of the great illusion. the word "maze" comes from an old english word, meaning to bewilder, to confuse, to puzzle. the island of crete with its maze and its bull is an outstanding symbol of the great illusion. it was

ughtered that which cherished you and all unknown and all unrecognized gave unto you the needed love and power. you rescued that which needed you, and thus again the two are one. ponder anew upon the ways of life, reflecting on the ways of death. go rest, my son [115] the tibetan (djwhal khul) introduction it is said that, from some aspects, virgo is the oldest of the zodiacal signs. down through the ages, be it lilith or isis, eve or the virgin mary, all portray the mother of the world, but it is mary who at length bears the child in her arms. and it is in this sign that the christ consciousness is conceived and nurtured through the period of gestation until at last in pisces, the opposite sign, the world savior is born. as in leo, this is a cave experience "in the womb of time, and shoul

last implacable stone and rigid steel. when the libran has assimilated the soft harmonies of venus, he begins to respond to another vibration, that of uranus. the statement in the bible which describes this impulse is expressed in the words "behold, i make all things new" the old forms are understood to be chains and shackles. they must be discarded. the broom of god must sweep away the debris of the ages in order that the high ideals of brotherhood and unity may be incorporated into the very structure of our institutions, that the lives men lead may reflect the divine image that is indelibly imprinted in their essential being. yet, this revolutionary change is not to be accomplished by a rearrangement of outer shapes, forms, or institutions; it must originate within the human mind, in the

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

with jerusalem. to the original "mishna" the rabbis added further commentaries named "gemara" from this time the literature of judaism grew apace, and there was a constant succession of notable hebrew rabbis who published religious treatises, until at least a.d. 1500. the two talmuds were first printed at venice in 1520 and 1523 respectively. the old testament books were the guiding light through the ages of the jews, but the learned rabbis were not satisfied with them alone, and they supplemented them by two parallel series of works of literature; the one, talmudic, being commentaries based upon thirteen rules of argument delivered by moses to illustrate the old testament, and supply material for teaching the populace; and the other a long series of treatises of a more abstruse character

e of so-called objectivity, or of matter. these ten sephiroth, and the planes, each contribute an essence which in their totality, in ever-varying proportion, constitutes man. at his origin there was formulated what the scientists might call "archetypal man" and what the kabalists named adam kadmon, adm qdmun. primeval man, the greek protogonos. successive stages of beings of this type pass along the ages through a descending scale, offering the individual every variety of experience, and then along an ascending scale of re-development until human perfection is attained, and ultimate reunion with the divine is the result of the purified soul having completed its pilgrimage. before we consider man in his present state we must note the views of the kabalah upon man in his primal state. man w

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ch fliesinto the most distant parts of heaven, the mouse which flies before the cat.then dianawent to the fathers of the beginning, to the mothers, the spirits who were before the firstspirit, and lamented unto them that she could not prevail with lucifer. and they praised her for hercourage; they told her that to rise she must fall; to become the chief of goddesses she must becomea mortal.and in the ages, in the course of time, when the world was made, dianawent on earth, as didlucifer, who had fallen, and dianataught magic and sorcery, whence came witches and fairies andgoblins all that is like man, yet not mortal.and it came thus that dianatook the form of a cat. her brother had a cat whom he loved beyond allcreatures, and it slept every night on his bed, a cat beautiful beyond all othe

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

m because they deemed it not unlikely that its condemnation by the paramount orthodoxy connoted a suspicion that the old knighthood had learned in palestine more than the west could teach. out of such elements were begotten some at least of the templar rites and they grew from more to more, till this particular aspect culminated in the templar dramas of werner, in which an order concealed through the ages and perpetuated through saintly custodians reveals to a chosen few among knights templar some part of its secret doctrine-the identity of christ and horus, of mary the mother of god, and isis the queen of heaven. the root of these dreams on doctrine and myth transfigured through the ages- with a heart of reality behind it- will be found, as it seems to me, in occult derivations from templ

s. jacques de molay and his co-heirs died to preserve it, but three of the initiated knights made their escape and after long wandering from country to country they found refuge in the caves of mount heredom. they were succoured by knights of st. andrew of the thistle, with whom they made an alliance and on whom they conferred their knowledge. to conceal it from others and yet transmit it through the ages they created the masonic order in i340; but the alchemical secret, which is the physical term of the mystery, has been ever reserved to those who can emerge from the veils of allegory- that is to say, for the chiefs of st. andrew of the thistle, who are princes of the rosy cross, and the grand council of the chapter. the alchemical side of this story is in a similar position to that of th

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ds and double faces, which are a point of the objection? but if man is only a higher animal and has evolved from the brute species by an infinite series of transformations, why could not the "missing links" have had human heads attached to the bodies of animals, or, being two-headed, have heads of beasts and vice versa, in nature's early efforts? are we not shown during the geological periods, in the ages of the reptiles and the mammalia, lizards with birds' wings, and serpents' heads on animal bodies* and, arguing from the standpoint of science, does not even our modern human race occasionally furnish us with monster-specimens: two-headed children, animal bodies with human heads, dog-headed babies, etc, etc? and this proves that, if nature will still play such[[footnote(s* gods and planet

s (and it is maintained that they had them in their zodiacs, still the chronology of the ancient brahmins shall now be given as faithfully as possible- the chronology of the brahmins. no greater riddle exists in science, no problem is more hopelessly insoluble, than the question: how old- even approximately- are the sun and moon, the earth and man? what does modern science know of the duration of the ages of the world, or even of the length of geological periods? nothing; absolutely nothing. if one turns to science for chronological information, one is told by those who are straightforward and truthful, as for instance mr. pengelly, the eminent geologist "we do not know* one will learn that, so far, no trustworthy numerical estimate of the ages of the world and man could be made, and that

were the fathers of the 'sweat-born; the later second (root) race were 'sweat-born' themselves" this passage from the commentary refers to the work of evolution from the beginning of a race to its close. the "sons of yoga" or the primitive astral race, had seven stages of evolution racially, or collectively; as every individual being in it had, and has now. it is not shakespeare only who divided the ages of man into a series of seven, but nature herself. thus the first sub-races of the second race were born at first by the process described on the law of analogy; while the last began gradually, pari passu with the evolution of the human body, to be formed otherwise. the process of reproduction had seven stages also[[footnote(s* see book i. part i. stanza vii commentary 10[[vol. 2, page] 1

on? it is this secrecy which led the fifth race to the establishment, or rather the re-establishment of the religious mysteries, in which ancient truths might be taught to the coming generations under the veil of allegory and symbolism. behold the imperishable witness to the evolution of the human races from the divine, and especially from the androgynous race- the egyptian sphinx, that riddle of the ages! divine wisdom incarnating on earth, and forced to taste of the bitter fruit of personal experience of pain and suffering, generated under the shade of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil- a secret first known only to the elohim, the self-initiated "higher gods- on earth only* in the book of enoch we have adam* the first divine androgyne[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previou

ist for the primeval, ethereal man of the occult teachings. the whole issue of the quarrel between the profane and the esoteric sciences depends upon the belief in, and demonstration of, the existence of an astral body within the physical, the former independent of the latter. paul d'assier, the positivist, seems to have proven the fact pretty plainly* not to speak of the accumulated testimony of the ages, and that of the modern spiritualists and mystics. it will be found difficult to reject this fact in our age of proofs, tests, and ocular demonstrations. the secret doctrine maintains that, notwithstanding the general cataclysms and disturbances of our globe, which- owing to its being the period of its greatest physical development, for the fourth round is the middle-point of the life all

e development. to this, all those who refuse to accept the theory of a "boneless" purely ethereal, man, will object. science, which knows only of physical organisms, will feel indignant; and materialistic theology still more so. the first will object on logical and reasonable grounds, based on the preconception that all animate organisms have always existed on the same plane of materiality in all the ages; the last on a tissue of most absurd fictions. the ridiculous claim usually brought forward by theologians, is based on the virtual assumption that mankind (read christians) on this planet have the honour of being the only human beings in the whole kosmos, who dwell on a globe, and that they are consequently, the best of their kind[[footnote(s "posthumous humanity- translated by h. s. olc

footnote(s "introduction a l'etude des races humaines "modern science and modern thought" by s. laing, p. 32[[vol. 2, page] 156 the secret doctrine. the time from the jurassic period, or the middle of the so-called "reptilian" age (when the third race appeared, up to the miocene, when the bulk of the fourth race was submerged* the writer is well aware that those specialists, whose computations of the ages of the globe and man are the most liberal, always had the shyer majority against them. but this proves very little, since the majority rarely, if ever, turns out to be right in the long run. harvey stood alone for many years. the advocates for crossing the atlantic with steamers were in danger of ending their days in a lunatic asylum. mesmer is classed to this day (in the encyclopaedias)

evertheless, whatever the allegory may mean, even its exoteric meaning necessitates a divine builder of man "a progenitor" do we then believe in such "supernatural" beings? we say, no. occultism has never believed in anything, whether animate or inanimate, outside nature. nor are we cosmolators or polytheists for believing in "heavenly man" and divine men, for we have the accumulated testimony of the ages, with its unvarying evidence on every essential point, to support us in this; the wisdom of the ancients and universal tradition. we reject, however, every groundless and baseless tradition, which, having outgrown strict allegory and symbolism, has found acceptance in exoteric creeds. but that which is preserved in unanimous traditions, only the wilfully blind could reject. hence we belie

the rejoicing music of those whom god had appointed" then the devil "passes from the royalty to his priestly dignity "satan was also a priest of the most high" etc, etc. and now "antichrist will be satan incarnate (pp. 56-59. the pioneers of the coming apollyon have already appeared- they are the theosophists, the occultists, the authors of the "perfect way" of "isis unveiled" of the "mystery of the ages" and even of the "light of asia! the author notes the "avowed origin (of theosophy) from the "descending angels" from the "nephilim" or the angels of the vith ch. of genesis, and the giants. he ought to note his own descent from them also, as the present secret doctrine endeavours to show- unless he refuses to belong to the present humanity[[vol. 2, page] 230 the secret doctrine. to chris

that man originates like other animals in a cell and develops "through stages undistinguishable from those of fish, reptile, and mammal until the cell attains the highly specialized development of the quadrumanous and at last the human type" is an occult axiom thousands of years old. the kabalistic axiom "a stone becomes a plant; a plant a beast; a beast a man; a man a god" holds good throughout the ages. haeckel, in his shopfungsgeschichte, shows a double drawing representing two embryos- that of a dog six weeks old, and that of a man, eight weeks. the two, except the slight difference in the head, larger and wider about the brain in the man, are[[footnote(s "trans. of geolog. soc. of glasgow" vol. iii. very strangely, however, he has just changed his opinion. the sun, he says, is only 1

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

and the cloud-capped cliffs. such a point of preliminary observation, for those who would like to get a more correct understanding of the mysteries of the prearchaic periods given in the texts, cannot be offered to them in these two volumes. but if the reader has patience, and would glance at the present state of beliefs and creeds in europe, compare and check it with what is known to history of the ages directly preceding and[[vol. 1, page] xl introductory. following the christian era, then he will find all this in volume iii. of this work. in that volume a brief recapitulation will be made of all the principal adepts known to history, and the downfall of the mysteries will be described; after which began the disappearance and final and systematic elimination from the memory of men of th

ter has failed to present the explanations in the best and in the clearest form; yet all that could be done was done under every adverse circumstance, and this is the utmost that can be expected of any writer. let us recapitulate and show, by the vastness of the subjects expounded, how difficult, if not impossible, it is to do them full justice (1) the secret doctrine is the accumulated wisdom of the ages, and its cosmogony alone is the most stupendous and elaborate system: e.g, even in the exotericism of the puranas. but such is the mysterious power of occult symbolism, that the facts which have actually occupied countless generations of initiated seers and prophets to marshal, to set down and explain, in the bewildering series of evolutionary progress, are all recorded on a few pages of

k contrasting our respective views and showing how even great authorities may often err. we believe that this can be done effectually by showing the weak points of our opponents, and by proving their too frequent sophisms- made to pass for scientific dicta- to be incorrect. we hold to hermes and his "wisdom- in its universal character; they- to aristotle as against intuition and the experience of the ages, fancying that truth is the exclusive property of the western world. hence the disagreement. as hermes says "knowledge differs much from sense; for sense is of things that surmount it, but knowledge (gyi) is the end of sense- i.e, of the illusion of our physical brain and its intellect; thus emphasizing the contrast between the laboriously acquired knowledge of the senses and mind (manas

are found full of purely occult and priceless knowledge, especially in the first six chapters. read by the aid of the kabala one finds a matchless temple of occult truths, a well of deeply concealed beauty hidden under a structure, the visible architecture of which, its apparent symmetry notwithstanding, is unable to stand the criticism of cold reason, or to reveal its age, for it belongs to all the ages. there is more wisdom concealed under the exoteric fables of puranas and bible than in all the exoteric facts and science in the literature of the world, and more occult true science, than there is of exact knowledge in all the academies. or, in plainer and stronger language, there is as much esoteric wisdom in some portions of the exoteric puranas and pentateuch, as there is of nonsense

lling the world that the time required for the earth to cool from incipient incrustation to its present state, could not exceed 80,000,000 years (thomson and tait, natural philosophy) if the encrusted age of the world is only 40 millions, or the half of the duration once allowed, and the sun's age only 15 millions, have we to understand that the earth was at one time independent of the sun? since the ages of the sun, planets, and the earth, as stated in the many scientific hypotheses of the astronomers and physicists, are given elsewhere (infra, we have said enough to show the disagreement between the ministers of modern science. whether we accept the fifteen million years of sir w. thomson or the thousand millions of mr. huxley, for the rotational evolution of our solar system, it will al

s of the sun; tao, of the moon; eloi, of jupiter; sabao, of mars; orai, of venus; astaphai, of mercury; and ildabaoth (jehovah, of saturn. finally, the pistis-sophia, which the greatest modern authority on exoteric gnostic beliefs, the late mr. c. w. king, refers to as "that precious monument of gnosticism- this old document echoes, while distorting it to sectarian purposes, the archaic belief of the ages. the astral rulers of the spheres (the planets) create the monads (the souls) from their own substance out of the "tears of their eyes, and the sweat of their torments" endowing the monads with a spark of the divine light, which is their substance. it will be shown in book ii. why these "lords of the zodiac and spheres" have been transformed by sectarian theology into the rebellious angel

heir little life and ceasing to be, independent and heedless of whether they are perceived or not by our grosser materiality. and so again, of the microbes and bacteria and such-like unseen beings in other elements. we passed them by, during those long centuries of dreary ignorance, after the lamp of knowledge in the heathen and highly philosophical systems had ceased to throw its bright light on the ages of intolerance and bigotry during early christianity; and we would fain pass them by again now. and yet these lives surrounded us then as they do now. they have worked on, obedient to their own laws, and it is only as they were gradually revealed by science that we have begun to take cognisance of them, as of the effects produced by them[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page]

ieve that the accumulated testimony of history, which shows even the atheists of old- such as epicurus and democritus- believing in gods, was false; and that philosophers like socrates and plato, asserting their existence, were mistaken enthusiasts and fools. if we hold our opinions merely on historical grounds, on the authority of legions of the most eminent sages, neo-platonists, mystics of all the ages, from pythagoras down to the eminent scientists and professors of the present century, who, if they reject "gods" believe in "spirits" shall we consider such authorities as weak-minded and foolish as any roman catholic peasant, who believes in and prays to his once human saint, or the archangel, st. michael? but is there no difference between the belief of the peasant and that of the west

BLUE EQUINOX

ers and sisters of the earth! put beneath your feet all fears, all qualms, all hesitancies! lift yourselves up! come forth, free and joyous, by night and day, to do your will; for .there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. lift yourselves up! walk forth with us in light and life and love and liberty, taking our pleasure as kings and queens in heaven and on earth. the sun is arisen; the spectre of the ages has been put to flight .the word of sin is restriction. or as it has been otherwise said on this text: that is sin, to hold thine holy spirit in! go on, go on in thy might; and let no man make thee afraid. love is the law, love under will. liber lxi vel cavs a.a. the preliminary lection including the history lection v a.a. publication in class d 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =

till water of the wizard fount. i have bathed in thee, and lost me in thy stillness. 50. that which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs cometh forth as a maiden, as a little child for perfection. 51. o thou light and delight, ravish me away into the milky ocean of the stars! liber lxv 81 52. o thou son of a light-transcending mother, blessed be thy name, and the name of thy name, throughout the ages! 53. behold! i am a butterfly at the source of creation; let me die before the hour, falling dead into thine infinite stream! 54. also the stream of the stars floweth ever majestical unto the abode; bear me away upon the bosom of nuit! 55. this is the world of the waters of maim; this is the bitter water that becometh sweet. thou art beautiful and bitter, o golden one, o my lord adonai, o

beheld not god; they beheld not the image of god; therefore were they arisen to the palace of the splendour ineffable. a sharp sword smote out before them, and the worm hope writhed in its death-agony under their feet. 36. even as their rapture shore asunder the visible hope, so also the fear invisible fled away and was no more. 37. o ye that are beyond aormuzdi and ahrimanes! blessed are ye unto the ages. 38. they shaped doubt as a sickle, and reaped the flowers of faith for their garlands. 39. they shaped ecstasy as a spear, and pierced the ancient dragon that sat upon the stagnant water. 40. then the fresh springs were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, t

ss of the aspirant. yea, verily, let your will to love burn eagerly toward this creation in yourselves of the true life that rolls its waves across the shoreless sea of time! live not your petty lives in fear of the hours! the moon and sun and stars by which ye measure time are themselves but servants of that life which pulses in you, joyous drum-beat as you march triumphant through the avenue of the ages. then, when each birth and death of yours are recognized in this liber cl 119 perception as mere milestones on your ever-living road, what of the foolish incidents of your mean lives? are they not grains of sand blown by the desert wind, or pebbles that you spurn with your winged feet, or grassy hollows where you press the yielding and elastic turf and moss with lyrical dances? to him who

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

rald b. gardner, aquarian press, london 1959 "all day had freya, most lovely of the goddesses, played and romped in the fields. then did she lay down to rest. and while she slept deft loki, the prankster, the mischief-maker of the gods, did espy the glimmering oibrosingamene, formed of galdra, her constant companion. silent as night did loki move to the goddess' side and, with fingers formed over the ages in lightness, did remove the silver circlet from about her snow-white neck. straightway did freya arouse, on sensing its loss. though he moved with the speed of the winds yet loki she glimpsed as he passed swiftly from sight into the barrow that leads to dreun. then was freya in despair. darkness descended all about her to hide her tears. great was her anguish. all light, all life, all cr

ind is most familiar. therefore it will use terms and symbols from your everyday life. oftimes it will use the symbolism from recent events that arelfresh in your memory. these impressions from your personal physical life are called personal symbolism. lesson seven: meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats 185 universal symbolism includes those things that remain true for all humankind throughout the ages. included are colors, numbers, form and sexual identity (i.e. male and female. they come from the super-consciousness and therefore are timeless. a case in point is transportation the universal symbol of spiritual advancement. as material technology has advanced, the application of symbology has kept pace. so transportation may take one of the modern forms of conveyance, such as rockets

rson. herbal medicine goes back thousands of years. it derives from wo/man's needs for health and strength; cures for ills and the mending of wounds. many of today's medicines have come from this primitive botanical compilation. some have been discarded for stronger, supposedly more certain, synthetic drugs while others are still used, in many parts of the world, in their natural form. throughout the ages mysterious healing powers have been attributed to certain wild plants, flowers and herbs. so-called "nature doctors (witches) of the past were familiar with these natural remedies. unfortunately until "science" puts its stamp of approval on such ancient herbal remedies, most modern day doctors scoff at the folklore cures reported through the centuries. sometimes, however, doctors rediscov

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

st patrick with his emblematic shamrock. other forms of the horned god include herne the hunter, the greek pan, god of the woodlands, and dionysus, greek god of vegetation and the vine, whose ecstatic mystery cult involved ritual dismemberment and resurrection. seite 41 wicca01.txt cerunnos' importance has been in his continuing presence as the horned god, the male principle in witchcraft through the ages, in modern wicca and other neo-pagan faiths. he is also invoked for prosperity, fertility, instinctive power and knowledge of when it is necessary to hunt, whether to find employment or a home, and as protection against predators of all kinds [insert pic p075- dionysus dionysus, sometimes depicted as a horned god, was a god of the grain, who died and was reborn every year as a child in a

y when people and projects have reached an impasse. the oil also offers clear focus and increased concentration. it mixes well with cedarwood, clary sage and peppermint. fennel: fennel is the oil of strength, courage and perseverance. it mixes well with chamomile and eucalyptus. frankincense: frankincense is regarded as the most noble of oils, used in ceremonies and formal celebrations throughout the ages and considered in many cultures to be a gift from the deities, bringing healing and power. it offers confidence to aim high, attracting abundance of all kinds, money and success, but also granting access to higher dimensions and contact with angels and spirit guides. it mixes well with cypress, sandalwood and myrrh. geranium: geranium is a harmonising oil, restoring peace and wellbeing to

to other people. it is a powerful stone to use when one's survival, either professional or personal, is an issue. smoky quartz also counteracts self-destructive impulses. tiger's eye a brown or red translucent stone (the green and blue versions are cat's, falcon or hawk's eyes, tiger's eye combines the powers of the earth with the deep instinctive ability to survive life's challenges. throughout the ages, tiger's eye has been a talisman against the evil eye. roman soldiers would wear engraved stones as protection from death and wounding. tiger's eye is also associated with practical aspects of life and enhances the five senses. thus it can alert us to physical danger as well as potential malice. it is seite 95 wicca01.txt effective in tackling gossip, backbiting and spite in a firm but cr

rvations of humankind, of the changing phases of the moon. these associations have passed into modern magick and it is by reconnecting with the natural energies that we can use the ebbs and flows of the lunar cycle, not only to amplify our own powers for magical purposes, but also to harmonise with them, rather than fighting against our bodies and spirits in our everyday lives. rituals throughout the ages have tapped into the prevailing lunar energies that, like the tides, are affected by the different cycles. in this way, magical intentions can be carried on either the outflowing or inflowing psychic tide to give them the impetus to manifest themselves in the physical world. to go against the moon cycles in magick or in life is a bit like swimming against the flow: quite possible with pra

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

translucency and radiance to honesty. 5 pure jade is white, but chemicals and other minerals add colors and imperfections to the stone during its formation in the earth. some colors are given especially descriptive names: snow jade, mutton-fat white, chicken-bone white, milky white, spinach green, apple green, kingfisher (emerald) green, cinnabar red, rust red, lavender, black, and blue. through the ages, jade has been used for ceremonial blades (axes, daggers and swords, religious containers and nature spirit figures (oxen, cicadas, doves, dragons, carp, mountain scenes, and, currently, for personal treasures (chopsticks, writing brushes, teacups, rice bowls, jewelry. professor d argenc sums up its symbolism: with time jade came to be associated in popular belief with everything that is

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ork, 1993) calls this the brotherhood of the snake. you can see snake and serpent symbolism in the logos of llluminati companies and the logo of the leading uk communications network, british telecom, is one example (figure 7. lemurian kings and queens were 13thlevel initiates of the "dragon bloodline, according to the lemurian fellowship. as i with the serpent cult or serpent brotherhood through the ages, the lemurian initiated were worshippers of the sun. but was it our sun or was it sirius, the brightest star in the sky? records discovered in india by the leading author and researcher on lemurian history, colonel james churchward, confirmed this sun worship. one of lemuria's names, apparently, was "the empire of the sun" and the sun symbols of i the llluminati may also relate to that an

luminati's all-seeing eye, one of their most obvious symbols. the mormons use the symbol of the beehive, a symbol of the merovingian bloodline. this is hardly surprising with the two smiths and brigham young from that genetic stream. the beehive is further symbolic of the ancient goddess artemis, also known as diana. the salt lake temple is built with granite, a rock that has been used throughout the ages for temples on earth power centres and for esoteric initiation. when i spoke in salt lake city, near the temple, i came across the fascinating book by william j. schnoebelen called mormonism's temple of doom (triple j pub, idaho falls: 1987. schnoebelen was initiated into the wicca pagan religion, then into freemasonry, before going through the mormon initiation in the salt lake temple. h

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

tself began after george washington, then ayoung military leader in the british colonial army, had apparently ordered the killing offrench troops in ohio. the seeds of revolution in america were sown when thebrotherhood in london ensured that new taxes were introduced and their representativesin the colonies began to stimulate the rebellion against them. this is a classic techniqueused throughout the ages. the mass of the people stood in the middle with no idea ofwhat was going on, taking everything on face value. among the american rebels werethe freemasons, patrick henry and richard henry lee, who led a rebellion by thevirginia assembly in 1769. the situation came to a head with the passing of the tea actwhich allowed that brotherhood operation, the british east india company, to unload

, nicknamed the prince of darkness. he is one of themost important brotherhood link-men within the british labour party and continues tobe so despite his resignation from the cabinet over a financial scandal. incidentally itwas when peter mandelson took charge of the labour partys image-making in the1980s that they changed their party symbol from the red flag to the classic brotherhoodsymbol over the ages. the red rose. chancellor kohl of germany is a bilderberger andso were his predecessors, brant and schmit. many prime ministers and leadingpoliticians in the netherlands, including ruud lubbers, are bilderbergers and its thesame throughout europe with people such as carl bildt and the assassinated olof palme(sweden, uffe ellemann-jenson and ritt bjergegaard (denmark. jacques santer, thehe

teway opens. but what we are facing now, it would seem, is not so much a gatewayas a vast chasm of opportunity for a global transformation that will defy all currentbelief. religious and mystery school texts have been openly or symbolically predictingthis for thousands of years. now the physical, spiritual and, increasingly, scientificevidence is there to confirm that the so-called great shift of the ages is upon us.a series of events, described by gregg braden in awakening to zero point, haveconfirmed that the times they are a changing. in 1991 a new frequency was identifiedresonating from the centre of the spiral of our milky way galaxy and in 1994 the ulyssesprobe was sent to investigate changes on the sun. from the mid-1980s there was a terrificincrease in solar flares and x-ray bursts

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

ified flying objects and aliens. people must understand the spiritual side of what is going on. these "gods" haven't left us. they live among us, controlling us via mind control tactics. i would trust that you would study the entire site, it has plenty to offer. as you can see on the back of the u.s. one dollar bill there is a pyramid with the all-seeing-eye of god, with the message "new order of the ages" or "new world order" you are about to learn that the u.s. government is linked to satanism. you have already learned that the u.s. government is linked to several other governments and the church. and that it is all run by the secret society brotherhood. the street design in washington, d.c, has been laid out in such a manner that certain luciferic symbols are depicted by the streets, cu

DEMONIC BIBLE

is of god, symbolizing both fertility and death. the dark goddess, tiamat, chooses her lovers from among men. it is for this reason that the greatest magicians and sorcerers of history (as well the prophets of all the major religions) were men. while women are most similar in nature to the dark goddess and may have a more natural affinity for magic (and certainly have practiced witchcraft through the ages, it is men chosen as lovers to the dark goddess who have been the most powerful magicians of legend. the greatest of these men were worshipped after their deaths as gods. the prophets of every major religion were magicians, practitioners of the black arts, and lovers of the dark goddess. from all that i have written in this and the preceding sections, you may realize that the rituals of t

increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in satan's name, rise up! show yourselves! behold, his mercies flourish, and his name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move, ascend, and apply yourselves unto us as the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation! the fourth key anton lavey writes: the fourth enochian key refers to the cycling of the ages of time (enochian) otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vi-vau-di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi coremepo carep-el: casaremeji caroo- dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: bagile zodir e-na-iad: das iod apila! do-o-a-ipe quo-aal, zodacar

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

n that the cards of the four suits of the tarot pack represent the action of the divine forces in each sphere and on each level of nature. equally, if we know the significance of the tarot cards we shall obtain much light on the nature of the paths and spheres to which they are assigned. both these systems, the tarot and the tree, being of immemorial antiquity, their origins lost in the vistas of the ages, there is an enormous mass of symbolic correspondences accumulated around each of them. every practical occultist who has ever worked with the tree has added to this stock of associations, making the symbols live in the astral by means of his operations. the tree and its keys are infinite in their adaptability. mystical qabala page 50 10. the four court-cards of the tarot are called in mo

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

h he proposes to operate runs from east to west. his first procedure must be to steady his own vibrations and purify his aura. in order to do this, he makes the qabalistic cross on breast and brow. touching his forehead he says "to thee, o god (touching his solar plexus) be the kingdom (touching his right shoulder) and the power (touching his left shoulder) and the glory (clasping his hands) unto the ages of the ages. amen" by this formula the operator affirms the power of god as sole creator and supreme law of the universe to which all things must bow, and he establishes this formula magnetically in his aura by the action of making the sign of the cross upon himself. this sign is not an exclusively christian symbol, and can be used as readily by the jew as the churchman, for it is the equ

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

mmortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things i who are borne upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dread-inspiring eyes discover all things, and thy exquisite andsacred ears hear all; listen to thy children whom thou hast loved from the beginning of the ages; for thy golden, great, and eternal majesty is resplendent above the world and the starry heavens. thou art raised above them o sparkling fire! there thou dost illumine and support thyself by thine own splendor; and there comes forth from thine essence overflowing streams of light which nourish thine infinite spirit. that infinite spirit nourishes all things, and renders this inexhaustibl

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

ducing their masterpiece. the following is a list of the histories which makes the story of the greatest nations" a complete library in itself, viz: turkey, england and its colonies the united states and its new possessions it contains over a thousand powerful and artistic illustrations of the events in the marvelous history of the nations whose deeds and achievements will shine forth through all the ages yet to come. published in serial parts at 25 cents each or in bound sets of io volumes. for particulars and circulars address francis r. niglutsch, publisher 39 east nineteenth street new york. egypt greece france assyria rome russia babylonia germany spain persia austria china japan norway sweden holland belgium denmelthe emerald tablet of hermes multiple translations this page copyright

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

t. the hidden symbolism of alchemy and the occult arts. new york: dover books, 1971. reprint, magnolia, mass: peter smith, 1972. thompson, charles j. alchemy: source of chemistry& medicine. london, 1897. reprint, sentry press, 1974. valentine, basil. triumphal chariot of antimony. london, 1656. waite, a. e. the alchemical writings of edward kelly. new york: samuel weiser, 1973. alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970. azoth, or the star in the east. london, 1893. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. the occult sciences. london, 1923. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. waite, a. e, ed. the hermetical& alchemical writings of paracelsus. 2 vols, london, 1894. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. the works

red. anger, kenneth encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 56 animal magnetism alternative term for mesmerism. it appears to have been first used by michel a. thouret in his recherches et doutes sur le magnetisme animal (1784) with the intention of disassociating the phenomena from the name of its popularizer franz anton mesmer (1733.1815. thouret reviewed similar phenomena throughout the ages, and the name animal magnetism was intended to disassociate it from ferro-magnetism, indicating that the mesmeric or magnetic fluid was associated with unusual phenomena in living organisms. animal magnetism became a preferred term for experimenters and writers like j. p. f. deleuze (1753.1835, and william gregory (1803.1858, translator of baron von reichenbach s works on the od, or odic

on a voyage from sicily to avignon, where he had been summoned to attend pope clement v, who was ill. arnaldus was buried in genoa. his major work on alchemy, the treasure of treasures, rosary of the philosophers, was published in italian and latin. there is a lengthy account on arnaldus in histoire litteraire de la france by j. b. haureau, 1881. sources: waite, arthur edward. alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970. arnoux, francois (ca. 1622) canon of riez, france, who published a popular work on wonders of the other world (merveilles de l autre monde) in 1622 at rouen. it was written in a bizarre style and was calculated to disturb feeble imaginations with its tales of visions and apparitions. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. arno

aranormal. bykovskaia was tested by a commission from kuban medical institute in krasnodar, which reported on her ability to distinguish the colors of two balls hidden from sight. in 1965 at the scientific conference of the ural division of the society of psychologists in perm, dr. s. n. dobronravov of sverdlovsk stated that some 72 percent of children had skin sight potential, especially between the ages of seven and twelve years. dr. abram novomeisky of the psychology laboratory at the nizhne-tagil institute experimented with vasily b, a metallurgist who had been totally blind for seven years, and found that vasily could distinguish colors by touch and at a distance. as with other subjects, the ability diminished in the diminution or absence of light. experiments suggested that bright el

him into the study of magical practice among pre-industrial peoples, his 1953 magic books from mexico being a first product of this interest. he later produced a series of books on magic in general including the magical arts: a short history (1966, the arts of the alchemists (1967; 1968, beyond science: a journey into the supernatural (1972, echoes of magic: a study of seasonal festivals through the ages (1972, and secrets of the occult (1972. he was a member of the editorial board of the comprehensive encyclopedia man, myth, and magic (1970. burma see myanmar burns, james (d. 1894) pioneer british spiritualist and publisher, who founded the influential weekly newspaper the medium in 1869, later ab- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. burns, james 229 sorbed with the daybre

was very fine gold, but rather hard, which was attributed to the lingot. on again melting, it became exceedingly soft and the master of the mint declared to his highness that it was more than twentyfour carats and that he had never seen so fine a quality of the precious metal. sources: waite, a. e. lives of the alchemical philosophers. london: george redway, 1888. reprinted as alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970. butcher, samuel henry (1850.1910) distinguished classical scholar and professor of greek at university of edinburgh (1882.1903. he was born april 16, 1850, in dublin, ireland, and studied at marlborough college, and trinity college, cambridge (senior classic and chancellors medalist, 1873; m.a. 1876. he was a member of parliament for camb

ed, and he and his daughter elizabeth were thrown into prison. he was later beheaded. he was also the author of the celebrated occult romance le diable amoureux (1787. sources: cazotte, jacques. le diable. paris: b. grasset, 1921. translated as the devil in love. london: consortium, 1993. cccs see centre for crop circle studies celestial light according to mystical belief, the sacred light of all the ages, which is as the lightning which shineth from the west to the east. it is the halo that surrounds certain visions of a mystical nature. the celestial light can only be seen by those who have lived ascetically, when respiration is feeble, and life has almost left the body. the celestine prophecy the celestine prophecy by james redfield, the best-selling metaphysical book of the 1990s, beca

ests that are offered as a requirement for certification by various astrological associations. cochrane heads cosmic patterns, the company that produces and distributes kepler. it may be reached through its website at http//www.patterns.com. sources: cosmic patterns. http//www.patterns.com. may 20, 2000. cock the cock has been connected with magic practice in various parts of the world throughout the ages. it is the herald of the dawn, and examples abound of assemblies of demons and sorcerers where its shrill cry, announcing daybreak, has put the infernal sabbat to rout. it is said that to avert such a contingency, sorcerers used to smear the head and breast of the cock with olive oil or place around his neck a collar of vine-branches. in many cases the future was divined through this bird

mystical experience characterized by consciousness of the whole cosmos, of the life and order of the universe. it was originally defined by dr. richard m. bucke (1837.1902) in his book of the same name. bucke considered cosmic consciousness a higher peak in human evolution that the race will universally attain in the distant future. according to bucke, it seemed to appear primarily in men between the ages of thirty and forty, who were highly developed, of good intellect, high moral quality, superior physique, and earnest religious belief. he considered the 13 greatest cases to be gautama buddha, jesus christ, the apostle paul, plotinus, mohammed, dante, las casas, john ypes, francis bacon, jacob behmen, william blake, balzac, and bucke s friend walt whitman. coscinomancy encyclopedia of oc

ve once again become part of theological discourse. sources: bodin, jean. de la demonomania des sorciers. paris, 1580. conway, moncure d. demonology and devil-lore. 2 vols. london: chatto& windus, 1879. ebon, martin, ed. exorcism: fact not fiction. new york: new american library, 1974. irvine, doreen. from witchcraft to christ. london: concordia press, 1973. nauman, st. elmo, jr. exorcism through the ages. new york: philosophical library, 1974. neil-smith, christopher. the exorcist and the possessed. cornwall, england: james pike, 1974. remy, nicolas. demonolatry. 1595. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1974. robbins, rossell hope. the encyclopedia of witchcraft and demonology. new york: crown publishers, 1959. scott, sir walter. letters on demonology and witchcraft. london, 1

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

nd the ideas mediums espouse may show differences across national boundaries. these differences seem more related to social training than to any inherent aspect of mediumship. puberty seems to have a peculiar significance. in old chronicles, prepubescent children were mentioned as the best subjects for crystal reading. poltergeist cases mostly occur in the presence of young girls and boys between the ages of 12 and 16. hereward carrington, in a paper on the sexual aspect of mediumship presented at the first international congress for psychical research in copenhagen in 1921, speculated that the sexual energies that are blossoming into maturity within the body may, instead of taking their normal course, be somehow encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. medium 1013 turned into an

wer of sound. london: smith, elder, 1880. reprint, new york: basic books, 1966. parrott, ian. the music of an adventure. london: regency press, 1966. podolsky, edward. music therapy. new york: philosophical library, 1954. rogo, d. scott. nad: a study of some unusual other-world experiences. 2 vols. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1970.72. scott, cyril. music: its secret influence throughout the ages. 6th ed. london: rider, 1956. sivananda, swami. music as yoga. sivananda nagar, india: yoga-vedanta forest university, 1956. musso, j(uan) ricardo (1917.1989) business consultant, author, editor, and professor of parapsychology whose research centered on the testing of esp by statistical methods. musso was born on june 9, 1917, in buenos aires, argentina, and studied at the school of econ

ooks, 1961. cheney, sheldon. men who have walked with god. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1968. reprint, new york: dell, 1974. clement, olivier and theodore berkeley. the roots of christian mysticism: text and commentary. new york: new city press, 1995. ferguson, john. an illustrated encyclopaedia of mysticism and the mystery religions. london: thames& hudson, 1976. gall, edward. mysticism throughout the ages. london: rider, 1934. gopi krishna, pandit. the biological basis of religion and genius. new york: harper& row, 1972. hartmann, thom. the last hours of ancient sunlight: waking up to personal and global transformation. northfeld, vt: mystical books, 1998. huxley, aldous. the doors of perception. london: chatto& windus, 1954. heaven& hell. london: chatto& windus, 1956. james, william. the

cceeded by rev. gene sande, who after many years was succeeded by the present leader, rev. patricia tallis. the center is located at 1139 lincoln blvd, santa monica, ca 90403. sources: heline, corinne. color and music in the new age. la canada, calif: new age press, 1964. new age bible interpretation. 7 vols. los angeles: new age press, 1938.54. heline, theodore. america s destiny: a new order of the ages. oceanside, calif: new age press, 1941. new age church of truth the new age church of truth was founded in the mid- 1960s by gilbert n. holloway (b. 1915, who emerged in the 1930s as a metaphysical teacher. he was widely read in the available rosicrucian and theosophical literature and conscious of his own psychic powers, and by the 1960s he worked as a psychic with a national following

ictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. osmont, anne (1872.1953) clairvoyant, author, and lecturer. born august 2, 1872, at toulouse, france. osmont published articles on psychic subjects in initiation et science and psychic magazine (a french journal. she died in paris may 13, 1953. sources: osmont, anne. envoutements et exorcisms a travers le ages (sorcery and exorcism through the ages) n.p, 1954. le mouvement symboliste (the symbolist movement. paris: maison du livre, 1917. le rythme createur de forces et de formes (the creative rhythm of forces and forms. paris: les editions de champselysees, 1942. ossowiecki, stephan (1877.1944) polish engineer and clairvoyant. reportedly, he read thoughts from early childhood. at the engineering institute at petrograd, where ossowie

, in los angeles, california. sources: barrett, j. o. the spiritual pilgrim: a biography of james m. peebles. boston: william white, 1872. peebles, james m. around the world: or, travels in polynesia, china, india, arabia, egypt, syria. boston: colby& rich, 1875. celebration of the fiftieth anniversary of modern spiritualism at its birthplace. battle creek, mich: the author, 1898. the demonism of the ages, spirit obsessions so common in spiritism, oriental and occidental occultism. battle creek, mich: peebles medical institute, 1904. five journeys around the world: or, travels in the pacific islands, new zealand, australia, ceylon, india, egypt and other oriental countries. los angeles: peebles publishing, 1910. seers of the ages. 1869. reprint, chicago: progressive thinker, 1905. peebles

uctures of alchemy. new york: harper& row, 1956. jung, c. g. alchemical studies. vol. 13, collected works. princeton: princeton university press, 1967. redgrove, h. stanley. alchemy: ancient& modern. london: william rider, 1911. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1969. regardie, israel. the philosophers stone. st. paul: llewellyn publications, 1958. waite, arthur e. alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970, ed. the hermetic and alchemical writings of paracelsus. 2 vols. london: james elliott, 1894. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1967. philosophical research society founded in 1934 by manly palmer hall, the philosophical research society grew out of hall s early successful work in astrology and occult philosophy and superseded

ation. certain of these phenomena are known all over the world and have remained practically unaltered almost since prehistoric times. such are the phenomena of levitation, fire ordeal, crystal gazing, thought reading, and apparitions. even though the formal discipline of psychical research rests on the scientific method of the nineteenth century, these phenomena have been investigated throughout the ages. john gaule, in his select cases of conscience touching witches and witchcraft (1646, observes: but the more prodigious or stupendous [of the feats mentioned in the witches confessions] are effected meerly by the devil; the witch all the while either in a rapt ecstasie, a charmed sleepe, or a melancholy dreame; and the witches imagination, phantasie, common sense, only deluded with what i

92. a new science of life: the hypothesis of formative causation. journal of the society for psychical research 51, 1981. parapsychology and the nature of life. new york: harper& row, 1975. psi phenomena and biological theory. journal of the society for psychical research 46, 1971. reprint in rhea a. white s surveys in parapsychology. n.p, 1976. psychokinesis: a study of paranormal forces through the ages. n.p, 1982. tests for extrasensory perception& psychokinesis. n.p, 1980. randi, james (1928) pseudonym of stage magician james randall zwinge who has developed what amounts to a second vocation as a cofounder and leading spokesperson of the committee for the scientific investigation of claims of the paranormal (csicop) and debunker of both psychics and their paranormal claims and religiou

in his studies in chemistry he left some results of real value, notwithstanding the time and trouble he spent in the pursuit of the philosophers stone. another theory which he held in common with geber and others was that the planets influenced metallic formation under the earth s surface. sources: barrett, francis. the lives of the alchemystical philosophers. 1815. rev. ed. as alchemists through the ages. blauvelt, n.y: rudolf steiner publications, 1970. rhine, j(oseph) b(anks (1895.1980) one of the pioneers of parapsychology and co-founder with william mcdougall of the parapsychology laboratory at duke university, durham, north carolina. he was born on september 29, 1895, in juniata county, pennsylvania. he studied at the university of chicago (b.s, 1922; m.s, 1923; ph.d, 1925) where he

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

secret nazi polar expeditions. toronto, ontario: samisdat. kafton-minkel, walter, 1989. subterranean worlds: 100,000 years of dragons, dwarfs, the dead, lost races and ufos from inside the earth. port townsend, wa: loompanics unlimited. michell, john, 1984. eccentric li ves and peculiar no- t i o n s. san diego, ca: ha rc o u rt brace jova n ov i c h. trench, brinsley le po e r, 1974. se c ret of the ages: ufos f rom inside the ea rt h. london: so u venir pre s s. walton, bruce a, 1983. a guide to the inner earth. jane lew, wv: new age books. x, michael [pseudonym of michael x. barton, 1960. rainbow city and the inner earth people. los angeles: futura. honor in early january 1978, according to a west german newspaper, a twelve-year-old iranian girl, identified only as sara, underwent a ser

sed from the attention of all but a tiny band of occult and tru e- m y s t e ry enthusiasts, who continued to re p o rt on and speculate about deros and caverns in amateurish new s l e tters as well as pa l m e r s periodicals. the m y st e ry fig u red in a few not widely read ufo-era books, including eric no r m a n s the un d e r- pe o- p l e (1969) and brinsley le poer tre n c h s se c ret of the ages: ufos from inside the ea rt h( 1 9 7 4. se veral writers of a skeptical bent have argued that through sh a ve r, as one puts it, palmer a lmost single-handedly created the myth of u f os as extraterrestrial visitors (kafton- minkel, 1989. in fact, a connection betwe e n the sh a ver mystery and the international ufo phenomenon of the past five decades has yet to be demonstrated. flying sa

FAUST

n the means whereby a man mounts upward to the source! and ere man s ended barely half the course, poor devil! i suppose he has to die. faust parchment! is that the sacred fountain whence alone there springs a draught that thirst for ever quells? refreshment? it you never will have won if from that soul of yours it never wells. wagner excuse me! but it is a great delight to enter in the spirit of the ages and to see how once a sage before us thought and then how we have brought things on at last to such a splendid height. faust oh, yes! up to the stars afar! my friend, the ages of aforetime are to us a book of seven seals. what you call spirit of the ages is after all the spirit of those sages in which the mirrored age itself reveals. then, truly, that is oft a sorry sight to see! i vow, m

traight; and nine is one, and ten is none, that is the witch s one-time-one! faust i think the old hag s talking in delirium. mephistopheles much more of it is still to come. i know it well, thus doth the whole book chime; i ve squandered over it much time, for perfect contradictions, in the end, remain mysterious alike for fools and sages. the art is old and new, my friend. it was the way in all the ages, through three and one, and one and three, error instead of truth to scatter. thus do men prate and teach untroubledly. with fools who ll bandy wordy chatter? men oft believe, if only they hear wordy pother, that there must surely be in it some thought or other. the witch [goes on. the lofty power of wisdom s dower from all the world is hidden! who takes no thought, to him it s brought, w

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

are no words for god in his actual essence; no names for him as he really is; therefore he is at the last best defined by negatives, by a kind of darkness, by saying that he is not goodness, not beauty, not truth, meaning by this that he is nothing that we can understand by those names. the mysticism of the dionysian negative way brought forth some very beautiful spiritual fruits in the course of the ages, for example the english fourteenth-century cloud of unknowing, in which the unknown author, following the hid divinity of denis,1 puts himself under a cloud of unknowing within which, with a blind stirring of love,2 he reaches forth towards the deus absconditus. and the learned philosopher nicholas of cusa found in the "learned ignorance" of dionysius the only final solution, or mode of

an as magus with the divine creative power. again, the attitude to the middle ages is different in the two traditions. it is for the latin humanist that the middle ages are "barbarous, using bad latin and having lost the true sense of romanitas. it is the humanist's mission to restore good latin, which he thinks will in itself help to restore a universal romanitas, and so to lead the world out of the ages of barbarism and into a new golden age of classical culture.2 for the follower of the other tradition, the golden chain of pia philosophia, running from the prisca theologia to the present, threads its way through the middle ages and he finds some of his most revered platonists in the ages of barbarism. scholastic philosophy (for the other school the acme of barbarism) is for him an impor

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ative force when fashioning the crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the archetypal region of the earth that which they desire to create, and their concentrated will moulds the coarser matter into this matrix until it assumes a definite physical form as desired. man, the spirit, has a like creative power, and has through the ages, under the guidance of the gods, learned to build bodies of increasing value as instruments for his expression. but his pilgrimage through matter was undertaken for the purpose of making him an independent creative intelligence, and to attain that end it was necessary that he should at the proper time, be emancipated from the guardianship of the gods, so that he might learn to create, not

principal laboratory for the alchemist, and that the spinal spirit fire, generated by turning the creative force upward through the spinal canal, passing it between the pituitary body and the pineal gland in the brain, gives to man a third eye as it were wherewith to see in the spiritual worlds. when this serpentine spirit fire has been sufficiently evolved, he may read by its light the wisdom of the ages. therefore christ exhorted his disciples to be wise as serpents. the egyptian word naja, which means serpent, is used at least once in the hebrew bible in the 58th psalm. in ancient egypt the pharaohs were kings and priests, holding a double office, and they therefore wore a double crown with a uraeus or serpent head so placed that when wearing this crown the uraeus seemed to protrude fro

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

nd a new word, which would enable him to produce these results. cain looked into the future and uttered a prophecy which has been partially fulfilled; what remains is in process of realization day by day, and as surely as time goes on all will come to pass "you, hiram" said cain "are destined to die with hopes unfulfilled, but many sons will be born to the widow and keep your memory green through the ages, and at length one will come who is greater than you. you shall not wake till the lion of judah raises you with the powerful grip of his paw. this day you have received your baptism of fire, but he shall baptize you with water and with spirit; you, and every son of the widow, who will come to him. greater than solomon, he will build a new city and a temple wherein the nations may worship

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

um between the mysterious and the intelligible. as there is the greater mystery between god and the mind of man, so also is there the lesser mystery between mind and the body of mankind. the knowing are few; the ignorant are many. what to the one is supreme goodness, to the other may prove to be a deadly poison. as adam eating of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil lost eden, so throughout the ages have the wise kept wisdom to themselves, imparting to the multitudes only just sufficient knowledge to fill them with wonder, and guarding against giving too much lest wonder intoxicates them and turns them mad. when this wisdom has been observed an equilibrium has been established in the social order, and when it has not been observed chaos has always held sway. a society or a civilizati

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ancients embodied the two creative agencies throughout the universe, but as nothing could exist without a mother, the great om who was the indivisible god and the creator of the sun was the mother of these two principles, while the tree of life was the original life-giving energy upon the earth, represented in the creation myths of the first man adam, and the first woman eve or adama. throughout the ages, this force, or creative agency has been symbolized in various ways, many of which have been noted in the foregoing pages. we have observed that notwithstanding the fact that the supremacy of the male had been established, the sacred yoni and the lotus were still reverenced as symbols of the most exalted god. finally, when the masculine energy began to be worshipped as the more important

rinciples which they believed resided in fire. we have observed that force or spirit was originally regarded as a part of nature, or in other words that it was a manifestation of, or an outflowing from matter, but so soon as it began to be considered as something apart from nature, there at once arose a desire for some corporeal object to represent this unseen and occult principle. during many of the ages of fire-worship, holy fire, although a material substance, seems to have been too subtle to clearly represent the god-idea, hence everywhere the worship of the serpent is found to be interwoven with it. in fact, so closely are serpent, fire, pillar, and other phallic faiths intermingled that it is impossible to separate them. the persians are by some writers said to have been the earliest

figurative or symbolical meaning. reason will resume her supremacy, and stereotyped dogmas will fall like pagan idols before advancing truth"[102 [102] barlow, essays on symbolism, p. 121. although, during the later ages of the human career, the higher truths taught by an earlier race were lost, still a slight hint of the beauty and purity of the more ancient worship may be traced through most of the ages of the history of religion. even among the profligate greeks, the mysteries of eleusis, celebrated in the temple of ceres, were always respected. care should be taken, however, not to confound these remnants of pure natureworship with that of the courtesan venus, whose adoration, during the degenerate days of greece, represented only the lowest and most corrupt conception of the female en

ed the nature of man, may be noticed at the present time in the admissions which are frequently made by male writers regarding the change which during the history of the race has taken place in the god-idea. none of the attributes of women, not even that holy instinct--maternal love, can by many of them be contemplated apart from the ideas of grossness which have attended the sex-functions during the ages since women first became enslaved. as an illustration of this we have the following from an eminent philologist of recent times, a writer whose able efforts in unravelling religious myths bear testimony to his mental strength and literary ability "the chaldees believed in a celestial virgin who had purity of body, loveliness of person, and tenderness of affection, and she was one to whom

he altruistic principles developed in mankind, this writer goes on to say "the worship of the woman by man naturally led to developments which our comparatively sensitive natures [the italics are mine] shun as being opposed to all religious feeling" which sentiment clearly reveals the inability of this writer to estimate womanhood, or even motherhood, apart from the sensualized ideas which during the ages in which passion has been the recognized god have gathered about it. the purity of life and the high stage of civilization reached by an ancient people, and the fact that these conditions were reached under pure nature-worship, or when the natural attributes of the female were regarded as the highest expression of the divine in the human, prove that it was neither the appreciation nor the

part of the human race will embrace the law, of which he will bring the 22d portion "the second posthumous son of zoroaster is oschedermah. he will appear four hundred years after oschederbami. he will stop the sun twenty days and twenty nights, and he will bring the 23d part of the law, and the third part of the world will be converted "the third is named sosiosch. he will be born at the end of the ages. he will bring the 24th part of the law; he will stay the sun thirty days and thirty nights, and the whole earth will embrace the law of zoroaster. after him will be the resurrection"[123] this last named son was to be born of a pure and spotless virgin, whereupon a star would appear blazing even at noonday with undiminished lustre [123] quoted by waite, history of the christian religion

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

church filled that place in the world which our author would hold to be its true inheritance. an all-embracing church, in short, withfullpontifical authority, is hisideal-achurch which, while it teaches to the people that which they can understand, or alternatively that whichwithoutunderstanding, they may accept on itsauthority,at the same time has as its highest mission the handing down through the ages of a secret mysticaltruthof whichitis the divinely appointed repository.thefollowingoutof this secret tradition in the various phases and forms in which it has been embodied, from the commencement ofthechristian era up to the present time, disfigured sometimes by superstition and distorted at others by bigotry and prejudice,butstill, in whatever guise, containing as its kernel the mystica

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ated with jerusalem. to the originalmischnatime added further commentaries namedgemara.from this time the literature of judaism grew apace, and there was a constant succession of notable hebrew rabbis who published religious treatises, until, at least.a.d.1500. the twotalmudswere first printed at venice in 1520 and 1523 respectively.theold testament may be looked upon as the guiding light through the ages of the jews, but the learned of them were never satisfied with it alone, and they, at all times, supple255 mented it by two parallel series of works of literature: the one, talmudic, being commentaries to illustrate the old testament, and supply material for teaching the populace and supple255 menting their material volume, and the other a long series of treatises of a more abstruse chara

ee spiritual planes, and a plane of so-called objectivity or of matter. thesetensephiroth, and the planes, each contribute an essence which in their totality, in ever-varying proportion, constitutes man. at his origin there was formulated what the scientists would call 'archetypal man, and what the kabalists call adam kadmon, the heavenly man. successive stages of entities of this type pass along the ages through a descending scale, offering the individual every variety of experience, and then along an ascending scale of re255 development until human perfection is attained, and ultimate reunion with the divine is the result of the purified soul having completed its pilgrimage. in thecommentaryonthecreationofgenesis,still allegorical like genesis itself, it is stated:thereis in heaven a tre

n on paper some notes of dream experiences, as soon as the experimenter is sufficiently awake to do so. to the student of mystic lore the problem of most interest relating to dreams is this: granting thatallordinary dreams are duetoexternal causes, internal sensations, mental impressions and confused memories, mayitnot be that, however rarely, there are yet some dreams of a finer sort? throughout the ages there are traces of a belief that dreams may be of divine origin, or be prompted by angelic messengers or the spirits of dead relatives, or may be prophetic or divinatory by means unknown and inexplainable. greek, latin, hebrew, and medieval european, as well as asiatic literatures abound with alleged instances of dreams which had a serious meaning or a valuable purpose. are there such dr

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e thiswitchcraft141and we get a clue to comprehending one of the problems of former ages that has most perplexed historians and antiqua255 rians. if we try to throw ourselves into past ages, not dropping any of our modern ideas, but rather trying to find their expression among our forefathers,itis possible that in the light of common human nature we may find real living people behind the mists of the ages. many will doubtless question the statement that witchcraft is as rife today as ever. but it is fact that there is scarcely a witchcraft legend of the middle ages that cannot be paralleled by some well-known case now, and finding as ready a belief. think one moment of all the tribe of palmists, clairvoyants, crystal gazers, sand-diviners, etc, rank impostors, some will say, and so doubtle

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

its greatest, it is actually at the lowest ebb and the few who find wisdom will achieve the most of all. the yuga cycle the gnostic handbook page 57 the interplay between various major kingdoms from the 6th century bce onwards, its primary focus covers immense periods of time and sets the stage onto which humanity plays its part. these four ages are also found in the greek historical tradition as the ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. however what is especially interested in the greek in a trans- temporal age which exists between the copper and kali yuga. while this age the age of heroes, is not seen as existing "in time, it exists as the path of transfiguration (the solar tradition) during the kali yuga. so while the age may be dark, there is wisdom for those who seek. while the vedic

ere is much in common with jung s view regarding racial memory, archetypes and forms. races and nations have collective minds and hence operate on a deeper level than individuals, they cannot be reduced to economic or class processes alone. these organic cycles of decline are important as they bring the yugas into a more historical and academic vein. spengler does not describe the great cycles of the ages (as the yugas represent in a macrocosmic aspects, yet his the gnostic handbook page 58 individual civilisations all work through mini-yugas which he represents as organic national seasons. while there will always be debate about the particulars of spengler s work its place within the traditional understanding of history cannot be denied. the ramifications of an organic view of civilizatio

is that of the polar tradition, it was based in the arctic regions where days and nights were long and the axis mundi was a steady focus within the night sky. at this time the traditions of sky and earth worship were in balance, while the sky had ascendancy, the role of earth (albeit in submission) was acknowledged and relevant. the classes as seen within the divine caste system (which reflected the ages of history) were in balance and creativity and intelligence were rewarded. as the polar age ended and migrations from the arctic were caused by changes in weather patterns, aryan man spread across the globe and mankind entered the silver age. during the silver or lunar epoch, earth cults took ascendancy, the feminine and fertility became of paramount significance and this lead to an empha

anges in weather patterns, aryan man spread across the globe and mankind entered the silver age. during the silver or lunar epoch, earth cults took ascendancy, the feminine and fertility became of paramount significance and this lead to an emphasis on pagan and gaia oriented traditions. the research of marija gimbutas and others gives a good outline of the worship that occurred in this period. as the ages unfounded, in reaction against this earthly epoch, the dionysian or copper age began. the worship of strength, violence, masculine virtues battle against the feminine values and patriarchal civilisations were formed. while these civilisations were of great historical importance, to achieve their balance they suppressed the lunar or silver cultures and hence existed as a reaction rather th

e more complex as crowley interpreted this to mean that the aeon of horus had began in 1904. however, from a gnostic perspective this is unlikely. the aeon of horus was the age of pisces and crowley had experienced a further transmission of the energy which was becoming aquarius. at the same time this energy restated much of the teachings of the solar tradition since it had become garbled through the ages. however, since this knowledge was filtered through crowley s unconscious, difficulties arise. the current of 93 he outlined is the piscean current, agape (love, thelema (will) and logos (word) all are aspects of it and 93 reduces to 12- the zodiac and of course the twelve disciples, twelve being the sacred number of completion within biblical numerology. there are many difficulties as cr

contacted the higher worlds was through the priest/king, in these theocracies individuals could not be deified in their own right, but achieved the power to develop and grow through the mediatorship of the divine priest/king. while certainly the morality of these kings varied and so did the focus of their mediatorship, the principle remained, nevertheless, the same and the tradition continued. as the ages rolled on, mankind s interaction with the spiritual worlds changed, rather than theocracies non-theistic political systems developed and the role of mediator was replaced by the priest, shaman or wise person. through death and rebirth rites the priest achieved a state of power whereby s/he was able to mediate between the spiritual and physical worlds. at this stage we can see that individ

sent or past student of our church s training texts (such as this one) issued through the institute for gnostic studies who has an interest in the churches on going work. full membership (initiate. this is available to those who have completed church training courses and have been initiated but do not wish to apply for ordination. the gnostic handbook page 122 due to recent changes in the flow of the ages (the acceleration of the kali age, our present position is that only those who agree to forgo reproduction can become full members of the church. those already with children can join as long as they agree to not have any further children. those who already have families are eligible to join as full members (general or initiate) but cannot enter the priesthood without special permission fr

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

and the lower astral planes, and there will be an intrusion of the malefic inhabitants of this inferior subtle domain. this process of degeneration is codified in the early vedic system by dividing history into four ages or yugas. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krita or satya yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. these can also be correlated to the greek historical tradition as the ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. the krita yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and from there things get successively worse until the kali age, which ends in an apocalypse of water and fire. each age in succession is shorter than it predecessor, is more intense, and more material. the kali age is the shortest, most materialist and intensely destructive. it is this age we are in now

and carries him back to the static kingdom of light. however, it is not the end of man s development, by no means. in this grandiose plan, man would still have three further cycles to work through (there being seven great cycles with seven lesser cycles in each. this is perhaps only one phase of an even greater scheme. however, enough esoteric speculation! the cycles of the yugas as they apply to the ages of earth (exoteric and esoteric) are important, for they show the state of the earth and its various lifestreams. the yugas show man s degeneration, since they are from the viewpoint of all of humanity. the four yugas show the fall from the golden age, through to the most destructive age; that of iron- this is also known as the kali yuga or age of the wolf. the great year at the same time

for the gnostic to develop, he must master the formulae of each age (either historically via reincarnation, or within a lifetime using various spiritual means. each period radiates an influence within the historical continuum, and brings man to consider his development. whether this consideration is positive or negative depends on the evolution of the individual and the world as a whole. each of the ages has a specific formula, and a means of spiritual illumination. for example, the age of pisces can be correlated with the imagery of horus and is the time which focuses on reconciliation of man with the light worlds. however, just as powerful as the formula of light, is the misuse of the aeonic force by the archons to create an unbalanced current. for example, in this same period, the apos

of religion, philosophy and thinking have evolved, but they have been isolated from the gnosis by man s addiction to matter. as the yugas unfold and society advances technologically, and complexities increase, the esoteric faith is forgotten. at the same time, the gnosis has been refined by generations of secret sects, cults and ecclesias, working underground to offer man a chance to return home. the ages represent the radiations of solar force which are working to liberate man, each age changes the nature of the x and y factors which can be received and utilised. if used in conjunction with transfiguration, transcendence is experienced, and yet, if used with ignorance, they feed the power of the demignostic theurgy page 188 urge.in the present age, that of the wolf or kali, the gnosis is

ge descriptions of the books of revelation and daniel are not that farfetched after all! gnostic theurgy page 220 the resurfacing of the gnosis as the heraldic period moves towards aquarius mankind is heading towards a new period of both hope and destruction. the kali yuga is also accelerating towards its conclusion in blood and annihilation, ragnarok is certainly on the way. at the same time, as the ages change, the treasury of light is working overtime to awaken man. during this century the dead sea scrolls, nag hammadi library and other finds have offered an unprecedented opportunity for us to be re-aquainted with the gnosis. gnosticism has become the talk of the town and yet that is all it is for most- talk. traditional christianity has reached its most degenerative and barbaric form a

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

h recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is upraised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since before the birth of the ages time! thy majesty golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars! above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminateth all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasse

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars. above them art thou exalted. o thou flashing fire, there thou illuminatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourishest all and maketh that inexhausible treasure of generation which ever encompa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

knowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality. hrwbg: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. trapt: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to be m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

" third adept "what is the word" hodos "peh" third adept "resh" associate adept "kaph" third adept "tav" hodos "the whole word is paroketh, meaning the veil of the tabernacle" 5 third adept "in and by that word, i declare the portal of this vault of the adepti duly opened (makes qabalistic sign of cross "unto thee, o tetagrammaton, be ascribed malkuth, geburah, and gedulah (crossing fingers) unto the ages, amen" all (makes qabalistic sign of cross "unto thee, o tetagrammaton, be ascribed malkuth, geburah, and gedulah (crossing fingers) unto the ages, amen (fourth adept replaces the altar within the vault, leaving the cross, cup and dagger in place outside for use in the obligation. close the door of the vault. the chief, second and third adepts take their places and open in the 5=6 grade)

nowledge be not lowered by my instrumentality. geburah: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

e be not lowered by my instrumentality. geburah: furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place of concealment and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will 7 keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not perform any ritual of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis before the eyes of any person save for the permission of the chiefs of the order. tiphareth: i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will, from this day forward, apply myself to the great work, which is to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain to

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

iverse. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods. i am the perfector of matter, and without me, the universe is not" step 13 pause for a moment or two, visualizing rtk as a brilliance above the head. step 14 "buried with that light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical ressurection, cleansed and purified through him our master, o thou dweller of the invisible. like him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 15 pass from the altar to the east. step 16 "come in peace, o beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfect

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

rified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods. i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" step 12 call down the light of rtk upon the head of the shell "buried with that light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical ressurection, cleansed and purified through him our master, o thou dweller of the invisible, like him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purifacation of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of afflication, seek thou the true stone of the wise. step 13 the shells are walked forth to the place behind the altar facing east. members then return to the east facing west

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

llowing prayer of the salamanders "holy art thou lord of fire wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. twabx hwhy, leader of armies is thy holy name. o, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable effulgence, whence 5 flow the ceaseless dream of splendor, which nourisheth thy infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. amen" part 4 step 1 hold the lotus wand by the h band. continue to visualize the previous three spheres and superimposed kerubic symbols. now bring the divine light down from above and formulate a brilliant marine blue ball of light covering the genital area, including the hips and buttocks as well as the upper thighs. superimpose the h symbol in the flashing color of orange on t

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

map. at the most one might say, perhaps it is significant but, then again, perhaps it is just a coincidence. however, the turkish admiral was by no means alone in the possession of seemingly impossible and inexplicable geographical knowledge. it would be futile to speculate further than hapgood has already done as to what underground stream could have carried and preserved such knowledge through the ages, transmitting fragments of it from culture to culture and from epoch to epoch. whatever the mechanism, the fact is that a number of other cartographers seem to have been privy to the same curious secrets. is it possible that all these map-makers could have partaken, perhaps unknowingly, in the bountiful scientific legacy of a vanished civilization? 21 ibid, pp. 76-7 and 231-2. graham hanc

ers at least according to dr phillis pitluga, an astronomer with the adler planetarium in chicago. after making an intensive computer-aided study of stellar alignments at nazca, she has concluded that the famous spider figure was devised as a terrestrial diagram of the giant constellation of orion, and that the arrow-straight lines linked to the figure appear to have been set out to track through the ages the changing declinations of the three stars of orion s belt.3 the real significance of dr pitluga s discovery will become apparent in 3 personal communications with dr pitluga. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 47 due course. meanwhile, let us note that the nazca spider also accurately depicts a member of a known spider genus ricinulei.4 this, as it happens, is one of the rarest sp

on we will return to in due course, but meanwhile it is enough to observe that by identifying the significant effects of orbital geometry on the planet s climate and wellbeing, and by combining this information with precise measurements of the rate of precessional motion, the unknown scientists of an unrecognized civilization seem to have found a way to catch our attention, to bridge the chasm of the ages, and to communicate with us directly. 6 variations in the earth s orbit: pacemaker of the ice ages. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 266 whether or not we listen to what they have to say is, of course, entirely up to us. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 267 part vi the giza invitation egypt 1 graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 268 chapter 33 cardinal points giza, egypt

prints of the gods 284 site plan of the giza necropolis herodotus saw the monuments in the fifth century bc, more than 2000 years after they had been built. nevertheless it was largely on the foundation of his testimony that the entire subsequent judgement of history was based. all other commentators, up to the present, continued uncritically to follow in the greek historian s footsteps. and down the ages although it had originally been little more than hearsay the attribution of the great pyramid to khufu, the second pyramid to khafre and the third pyramid to menkaure had assumed the stature of unassailable fact. trivializing the mystery having parted company with ali, santha and i continued our walk into the desert. skirting the immense south-western corner of the second pyramid, our eye

al discovery of this transcendental number by the greeks.12 moreover, the evidence invited the conclusion that something was being signalled by the use of pi almost certainly the same thing in both cases. not for the first time, and not for the last, i was overwhelmed by a sense of contact with an ancient intelligence, not necessarily egyptian or mexican, which had found a way to reach out across the ages and draw people towards it like a beacon. some might look for treasure; others, captivated by the deceptively simple manner in which the builders had used pi to demonstrate their mastery of the secrets of transcendental numbers, might be inspired to search for further mathematical 8 the pyramids of egypt, p. 91. 9 ibid, p. 88. 10 or 51 50 35 to be exact, ibid, page 87; traveller s key to

o encompass several other structures on the giza plateau once again with faultless precision.7 however, the real surprise revealed by bauval s astronomical calculations was this: despite the fact that some aspects of the great pyramid did relate astronomically to the pyramid age, the giza monuments as a whole were so arranged as to provide a picture of the skies (which alter their appearance down the ages as a result of precession of the equinoxes) not as they had looked in the fourth dynasty around 2500 bc, but as they had looked and only as they had looked around the year 10,450 bc.8 i had come to egypt to go over the giza site with robert bauval and to question him about his star-correlation theory. in addition i wanted to canvass his views on what sort of human society, if any, could h

h more than passing insight into the immensity of time. such a people would, of course, have required an excellent calendar one that would have facilitated complex and accurate calculations. it was therefore not surprising to learn that the ancient egyptians, like the maya, had possessed such a calendar and that their understanding of its workings seemed to have declined, rather than improved, as the ages went by.48 it was tempting to see this as the gradual erosion of a corpus of knowledge inherited an extremely long time ago, an impression supported by the ancient egyptians themselves, who made no secret of their belief that their calendar was a legacy which they had received from the gods. we consider the possible identity of these gods in more detail in the following chapters. whoever

kept in their most venerable temples included comprehensive lists of all the kings of egypt: lists naming every pharaoh of every dynasty recognized by scholars today.5 some of these lists went even further, reaching back beyond the historical horizon of the first dynasty into the uncharted depths of a remote and profound antiquity. two lists of kings in this category have survived the ravages of the ages and, having been exported from egypt, are now preserved in european 1 myth and symbol in ancient egypt, pp. 263-4; see also nicolas grimal, a history of ancient egypt, blackwell, cambridge, 1992, p. 46. 2 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, p. 16. 3 the gods of the egyptians, volume i, pp. 84, 161; the ancient egyptian pyramid texts, pp. 124, 308. 4 osiris and the egyptian resurrecti

h to whatever lies beyond the little door concealed in the great pyramid 200 feet up the southern shaft of 30 see part v. 31 manetho, pp. 191-3. 32 the chlorine-36 rock-exposure dating technique has been developed by professor david bowen of the department of earth sciences at the university of wales. in the times of london, 1 december 1994, brown observed: one way of resolving the controversy of the ages of the sphinx and the pyramids may be through the application of chlorine-36 rock-exposure dating. this provides an estimate of the time that has elapsed since a rock was first exposed to the atmosphere. in the case of the sphinx and the pyramids this would be when the rocks were first exposed by quarrying activity. in 1994 bowen ran preliminary tests on the famous bluestones of stoneheng

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

nal study, but also charts, diagrams, and interesting, instructive experiments and demonstrations of the rosicrucian principles. the subjects of these higher degrees follow in a logical continuity by which the member progresses step by step in his comprehension and ability to achieve. these teachings contain the most complete presentation of laws and principles which have been handed down through the ages. edited by modern authorities so as to be of practical value today, they cover all of the points, laws, and principles touched upon in the three neophyte degrees of sanctum membership of the grand lodge, each law and principle being presented in more complete and demonstrable form. in addition, are also included subjects and mystical laws which could not be put into the three neophyte deg

ctive from other mystical, scientific, and esoteric schools? ans. in the first place, the a.m.o.r.c. is not a personally created school of individual or personal philosophy discovered or invented by an individual or a small group of individuals. it is an international fraternity with its schools, lodges, classrooms, graded system of private instruction and practices having been evolved throughout the ages through the contributions of the master minds of all countries in all periods and conditions. it is primarily a collegiate system of instruction and a fraternity combined in a manner that enables the members to master such laws and principles in life as will enable them to help themselves and to help others. it is not a theoretical or speculative school, and does not deal exclusively with

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

lotus bleu" save that of a water plant- the nymphea cerulea or nelumbo.furthermore a reader of this calibre would see but the blue colour of the list of contents of our journal. to avoid a like misunderstanding, we shall attempt to initiate our readers into the general symbolism of thelotus and the particular symbolism of the blue lotus. this mysterious and sacred plant has been consideredthrough the ages, both in egypt and in india, as a symbol of the universe. not a monument in the valley ofthe nile, not a papyrus, without this plant in an honoured place. on the capitals of the egyptian pillars, on thethrones and even the head-dresses of the divine kings, the lotus is everywhere found as a symbol of theuniverse. it inevitably became an indispensable attribute of every creative god, as of

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

rs, who had no such opportunity. a portion of the true sciences is better than a mass of undigested and misunderstood learning. an ounce of gold is worth a ton of dust. q. but how is one to know whether the ounce is real gold or only a counterfeit? a. a tree is known by its fruit, a system by its results. when our opponents are able to prove to us that any solitary student of occultism throughout the ages has become a saintly adept like ammonius saccas, or even a plotinus, or a theurgist like iamblichus, or achieved feats such as are claimed to have been done by st. germain, without any master to guide him, and all this without being a medium, a self-deluded psychic, or a charlatan-then shall we confess ourselves mistaken. but till then, theosophists prefer to follow the proven natural law

foundation of demonstrated fact can your superstructure be stable. all round you old faiths are toppling. avoid the crash and get you out. when one comes to deal with this magnificent person in a practical way, what is the result? very curious and very disappointing. he is so sure of his ground that he takes no trouble to ascertain the interpretation which others put upon his facts. the wisdom of the ages has concerned itself with the explanation of what he rightly regards as proven; but he does not turn a passing glance on its researches. he does not even agree altogether with his brother spiritualist. it is the story over again of the old scotch body who, together with her husband, formed a "kirk" they had exclusive keys to heaven, or, rather, she had, for she was "na certain aboot jamie

oman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. we believe in an unerring law of retribution, called karma, which asserts itself in a natural concatenation of causes and their unavoidable results. q. and how, or where, does it act? a. every laborer is worthy of his hire, saith wisdom in the gospel; every action, good or bad, is a prolific parent, saith the wisdom of the ages. put the two together, and you will find the "why" after allowing the soul, escaped from the pangs of personal life, a sufficient, aye, a hundredfold compensation, karma, with its army of skandhas, waits at the threshold of devachan, whence the ego reemerges to assume a new incarnation. it is at this moment that the future destiny of the now-rested ego trembles in the scales of just retri

sent the man with the five talents did not tell him how to double them, nor did he prevent the foolish servant from burying his one talent in the earth. each must acquire wisdom by his own experience and merits. the christian churches, who claim a far higher "master" the very holy ghost itself, have ever been and are still guilty not only of "mistakes" but of a series of bloody crimes throughout the ages. yet, no christian would deny, for all that, his belief in that "master"-i suppose?-although his existence is far more hypothetical than that of the mahatmas; as no one has ever seen the holy ghost, and his guidance of the church, moreover, their own ecclesiastical history distinctly contradicts. errare humanum est. let us return to our subject -ooo- the abuse of sacred names and terms q

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

n of minds or personalities which had functioned as early as 1690 or before was likewise almost unassailably proved even in the face of all known natural laws. what these horrible creatures- and charles ward as well- were doing or trying to do seemed fairly clear from their letters and from every bit of light both old and new which had filtered in upon the case. they were robbing the tombs of all the ages, including those of the world's wisest and greatest men, in the hope of recovering from the bygone ashes some vestige of the consciousness and lore which had once animated and informed them. a hideous traffic was going on among these nightmare ghouls, whereby illustrious bones were bartered with the calm calculativeness of schoolboys swapping books; and from what was extorted from this ce

his hands, and for a moment felt an impulse to flee in panic from that cavern of hideous shelves with their silent and perhaps watching sentinels. then he thought of the "materia- in the myriad phaleron jugs on the other side of the room. salts too- and if not the salts of "guards, then the salts of what? god! could it be possible that here lay the mortal relics of half the titan thinkers of all the ages; snatched by supreme ghouls from crypts where the world thought them safe, and subject to the beck and call of madmen who sought to drain their knowledge for some still wilder end whose ultimate effect would concern, as poor charles had hinted in his frantic note "all civilisation, all natural law, perhaps even the fate of the solar system and the universe? and marinus bicknell willett ha

ling noises, and colossal footprints made up of five circular toe marks, seemed also to be associated with them. it was evident that the coming doom so desperately feared by the great race- the doom that was one day to send millions of keen minds across the chasm of time to strange bodies in the safer future- had to do with a final successful irruption of the elder beings. mental projections down the ages had clearly foretold such a horror, and the great race had resolved that none who could escape should face it. that the foray would be a matter of vengeance, rather than an attempt to reoccupy the outer world, they knew from the planet's later history- for their projections shewed the coming and going of subsequent races untroubled by the monstrous entities. perhaps these entities had com

metal, half buried beneath fallen vaulting. everything was where i knew it would be, and i climbed confidently over the heaps which barred the entrance of a vast transverse corridor. this, i realised, would take me under the city to the central archives. endless ages seemed to unroll as i stumbled, leaped, and crawled along that debris-cluttered corridor. now and then i could make out carvings on the ages-tained walls- some familiar, others seemingly added since the period of my dreams. since this was a subterrene house- connecting highway, there were no archways save when the route led through the lower levels of various buildings. at some of these intersections i turned aside long enough to look down well-remembered corridors and into well-remembered rooms. twice only did i find any radi

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

opi, so that the old ones were again supreme on the planet except for one shadowy fear about which they did not like to speak. at a rather later age their cities dotted all the land and water areas of the globe- hence the recommendation in my coming monograph that some archaeologist make systematic borings with pabodie s type of apparatus in certain widely separated regions. the steady trend down the ages was from water to land- a movement encouraged by the rise of new land masses, though the ocean was never wholly deserted. another cause of the landward movement was the new difficulty in breeding and managing the shoggoths upon which successful sea life depended. with the march of time, as the sculptures sadly confessed, the art of creating new life from inorganic matter had been lost, so

made during long exploration flights on those fanlike membranous wings, had evidently declined to zero among the old ones. destruction of cities through the upthrust of mountains, the centrifugal rending of continents, the seismic convulsions of land or sea bottom, and other natural causes, was a matter of common record; and it was curious to observe how fewer and fewer replacements were made as the ages wore on. the vast dead megalopolis that yawned around us seemed to be the last general center of the race- built early in the cretaceous age after a titanic earth buckling had obliterated a still vaster predecessor not far distant. it appeared that this general region was the most sacred spot of all, where reputedly the first old ones had settled on a primal sea bottom. in the new city- m

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

imeval forest stands the old chateau of my ancestors. for centuries its lofty battlements have frowned down upon the wild and rugged countryside about, serving as a home and stronghold for the proud house whose honored line is older even than the moss-grown castle walls. these ancient turrets, stained by the storms of generations and crumbling under the slow yet mighty pressure of time, formed in the ages of feudalism one of the most dreaded and formidable fortresses in all france. from its machicolated parapets and mounted battlements barons, counts, and even kings had been defied, yet never had its spacious halls resounded to the footsteps of the invader. but since those glorious years, all is changed. a poverty but little above the level of dire want, together with a pride of name that

commercial life, have prevented the scions of our line from maintaining their estates in pristine splendour; and the falling stones of the walls, the overgrown vegetation in the parks, the dry and dusty moat, the ill-paved courtyards, and toppling towers without, as well as the sagging floors, the worm-eaten wainscots, and the faded tapestries within, all tell a gloomy tale of fallen grandeur. as the ages passed, first one, then another of the four great turrets were left to ruin, until at last but a single tower housed the sadly reduced descendants of the once mighty lords of the estate. it was in one of the vast and gloomy chambers of this remaining tower that i, antoine, last of the unhappy and accursed counts de c, first saw the light of day, ninety long years ago. within these walls a

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

overdose; so my reactions were probably far from normal. the sensation of falling, curiously dissociated from the idea of gravity or direction, was paramount; though there was subsidiary impression of unseen throngs in incalculable profusion, throngs of infinitely di-verse nature, but all more or less related to me. sometimes it seemed less as though i were falling, than as though the universe or the ages were falling past me. suddenly my pain ceased, and i began to associate the pounding with an external rather than internal force. the falling had ceased also, giving place to a sensation of uneasy, temporary rest; and when i listened closely, i fancied the pounding was that of the vast, inscrutable sea as its sinister, colossal breakers lacerated some desolate shore after a storm of titan

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

tark horror "carter--hurry! it's no use--you must go--better one than two--the slab" a pause, more clicking, then the faint voice of warren "nearly over now--don't make it harder--cover up those damned steps and run for your life--you're losing time--so long, carter--won't see you again" here warren's whisper swelled into a cry; a cry that gradually rose to a shriek fraught with all the horror of the ages "curse these hellish things--legions--my god! beat it! beat it! beat it" after that was silence. i know not how many interminable eons i sat stupefied; whispering, muttering, calling, screaming into that telephone. over and over again through those eons i whispered and muttered, called, shouted, and screamed "warren! warren! answer me--are you there" and then there came to me the crowning

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

veling fear which i had never felt before. and then a second horror took possession of my soul. burnt alive to ashes, my body dispersed by the four winds, i might never lie in the tomb of the hydesi was not my coffin prepared for me? had i not a right to rest till eternity amongst the descendants of sir geoffrey hyde? aye! i would claim my heritage of death, even though my soul go seeking through the ages for another corporeal tenement to represent it on that vacant slab in the alcove of the vault. jervas hyde should never share the sad fate of palinurus! as the phantom of the burning house faded, i found myself screaming and struggling madly in the arms of two men, one of whom was the spy who had followed me to the tomb. rain was pouring down in torrents, and upon the southern horizon wer

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

ttering gold that reflects the rays of the sun and enhances the splendor of the cities as blissful gods view them from the distant peaks. fairest of all is the palace of the great monarch dorieb, whom some say to be a demi-god and others a god. high is the palace of dorieb, and many are the turrets of marble upon its walls. in its wide halls many multitudes assemble, and here hang the trophies of the ages. and the roof is of pure gold, set upon tall pillars of ruby and azure, and having such carven figures of gods and heroes that he who looks up to those heights seems to gaze upon the living olympus. and the floor of the palace is of glass, under which flow the cunningly lighted waters of the narg, gay with gaudy fish not known beyond the bounds of lovely cathuria. thus would i speak to my

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

n churchgoers light candles in prayer, they invoke a force that witches have always known to be beneficial. as to whether witches are good or evil, that depends upon your point of view about what's good and what's evil. 1- witchcraft- what it's really like "i'll walk where my own nature would be leading. where the wild wind blows on the mountain-side (emily bronte) witchcraft has survived through the ages with astounding vitality because man's need to coerce destiny and subdue the fear within has never subsided. the art of enchantment attempts to deceive, cajole, and otherwise disturb natural inclinations. children, politicians, actors and women in love have much in common with sorcerers who, with bits of colours, attitudes and words, weave spells. lovers draw or carve a circle or a heart

house into a new one. hanging bright strips of ribbon in your window is supposed to attract friendly spirits into your home, and many people still do this, perhaps without knowing why. whether it is considered superstition or lore, witchcraft comes to us as a gift from the past. but nothing that lives is safe from time, so that witchcraft, like a story of an ancient battle told and retold through the ages, is tainted by exaggeration and twisted by falsehood as it is handed down through the years. originally witches were involved in teaching, guiding and healing- all of the highly respected arts. their practices were associated with all the vital phases of man: health, wealth and love. in later years, through fear and ignorance, the stamp of evil was placed upon those who possessed these st

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

ty and bring into prominence primitive feelings and emotions which are better left to fall into a state of atrophy. in addition they cripple the growth of national life, as they make the individual the fearful slave of the unknown, and consequently prevent the development of an independent spirit in him without which a nation is only such in name. the dead past utters warnings to the heirs of all the ages. it tells us already we have partially p. 253 entered into a glorious heritage, which may perhaps be as nothing in respect of what will ultimately fall to the lot of the human race, and it bids us give our upward-soaring spirits freedom, and not fetter them with the gross beliefs of yore that should long ere this have been relegated to limbo. footnotes 229:1 in the shorter version of the

ISIS UNVEILED

s established that mtsterioos chair, the ?7mb(4 cf power and truth. the august teat which wu venoated at the ostrian cata- combs was not, however, removed. peter still visited this cradle of the boman churd and ohen, withoot doubt, exercised hb holy (unctioiu then. a teoitd chair, ex pr e i i ng the same mystery as the stst. was set up at cornelia, and it is this whidi has cone down to us through the ages" now so far from it being poasible that there ever were two genmne diair* of this kind, the majcnity of critics show that peter never was at rome at all; the teaso m are many and unanswerable. perhaps wc had better begin by pointing to the wmla of justin martyr. this great diampion of christianity wntiiig in the early part of the second century in some, where he fixed his abode, eager to

to open her mouth to swallow up medieval chris- tianity, the usurper and assassin of the great master's doctrine. the ancient kabala, the gnosis, or traditional aecrh knowledge, has never been without its representatives in any age or country. the trinities of initiates, whether passed into history or concealed under the impene- trable veil of mystny, are preserved throughout, and impressed upon the ages. they are known as moses, aholiab, and besaleel, the son of uri, the son of hur, as plato, philo, and pythagoras, etc. at the transfigura- tion we see them as jesus, moses, and elias, the three trismegisti; and three kabahsts, peter, james, and john whose revelation is the key lo all wisdom. we found them in the twiught of jewish history as zoro- aster, abraham, and terah, and later as he

ties, and above ail to the hatred of the catholics toward the protes- tants. ilie crafty work of the jesuits is seen at every page of the bloody tragedies, and it is in bamberg and wurzburg, where these worthy sons of loyola were most powerful at that time, that the cases of wih^craft were most nutnerous. on the next page we give a curious ust of some vic- tims, many of whom were children between the ages of seven and eight years, and protestants "of the multitudes of persons who perished at the stake in germany during the first half ot the seventeenth century for sorcery, the crime of many was their attachment to the religion of lu- ther" says t. wright. and the petty princes were not unwilling to seise upon ai^ pretense to fill their coffers. the persons most perse- cuted being those who

itet. he infused a portion into the minds of the magi. the latter, coupling these doctrines with their own peculiar icienee of foreuuing the future, have handed down the whole through their descend- ants to succeeding ages^ it is from these descendants that the sufis, chiefly composed of persians and syrians, acquired their profound know- ledge of astrology, medicine, and the esoteric doctrine of the ages "the sufi doctrine" says c. w. king "involved the grand idea of one uni- versal creed which could be secretly held under any profession of an oul> ward faith; and in fact took virtually the same view of religious systems as that in which the ancient philosophers had regarded such matters* the mysterious druzes of moimt lebanon are the descendants of all these. solitary copts, earnest stud

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

s of nourishment that humankind has become so hungry, for as our dow awakens within us, its dynamic presence triggers the awakening of the dow within all. feeding ourselves via some of the non-conventional sources mentioned here speeds up its awakening and with this are released our paranormal powers. the above 10 points are just some of the tools used by metaphysicians the world over, throughout the ages, to provide forms of nourishment not readily understood or utilized by our modern day world. for those of us wishing to understand more of the science of the ancient wisdom and how divine nutrition is possible, we need to explore a little more of feeding via the theta. delta wave. once we ourselves are well nourished then, through our personal energy transmissions, we can influence the no

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

renowned body; of whom it may most truly be asserted that no one can bost of having ever really and in fact seen or known in any age any supposed (or suspected, member in the flesh. it is sufficient honour to offer as the medium only, or the intermediaries to the reading world of this illustrious membership; whose renown has filled, and whose mystical doctrines (assumed or supposed, have puzzled the ages; in the intenser degree, still, in the present time; as the inquisitive reception of the authors first edition of the rosicrucians abundantly proved. dr. ginsburg says of the cabala, or kabbalah (regarding the mysteries of which the rosicrucians claimed to be the only true exponents, that it is a system of religious philosophy, or more properly of theosophy, which has not only exercised

ing jew, seem vain. man can be conceived as tiring of the sun tiring of consciousness even. what an expression is that, forgotten by death! the only being through whom the scythe of the great destroyer passes scatheless! that life, as a phantom, which is the only conceivable terrible doom of the wanderer (if such a magical being ever existed; whom as a locomotive symbol, to be perpetuated through the ages, the earth, at the command of the saviour, refused to hide, and of whom alegend soon hushed in again now and then rises to the popular whisper and to the popular distrust! we only adduce these remarks to show that, in the face of the spectator of the great ultimate, mysterious man, children are no necessity, but an anxiety, estates are a burden, business is the oft-told purposeless tale t

refused to hide, and of whom alegend soon hushed in again now and then rises to the popular whisper and to the popular distrust! we only adduce these remarks to show that, in the face of the spectator of the great ultimate, mysterious man, children are no necessity, but an anxiety, estates are a burden, business is the oft-told purposeless tale to the wearying ear. he who can be the spectator of the ages has no particulars in ordinary life. he has nothing which can interest him. he can have no precise and consolidated likings or affections or admirations, or even aversions, because the world is as a toy-shop to him its small mechanism is an artificial show, of which (given the knowledge of the wheels) he can predicate as to the movements safely completely. to return for a moment to the id

friends of any period disappear. the assurance of the emptiness of all things is the stone as into which your heart is turned. gray hairs (and the old face) have nothing with you, though you see them appearing upon all others. familiar objects disappear from about you, and you and the sun seem the only things that survive as old friends. indeed, it may be doubtful whether, to this supposed man of the ages, the generations would not seem to be produced as a purposeless efflux out of the ground by the sun, like flowers or plants; so as mere matter of mould would all flesh appear, with a phenomenon only going with it in the article of the figure s uprightness as man; it having so strangely set its face against the stars, unlike the creatures doomed to move horizontally. we make these observat

ad, and have abused where the philosophers even would not use despising wealth, which they could not enjoy, and declining a perpetuated life, which would only add to their weariness, life being only a repetition of the same suns, already 18 the rosicrucians. found too unmeaning and too long. for it is a mistake to suppose that this life is so equally enjoyable by all. there is a sublime sorrow of the ages, as of the lone ocean. there is the languishment for the ever-lost original home in this tearful mortal state. the philosophers knew that possession blunted desire, and that rich men may be poor men. a remarkable answer was made by a man who, to all appearance, possessed superabundantly the advantages of life wealth, honour, wife, children, troops of friends, even health, by day; but in h

worlds. and out of this great fact of its universal dissipation, as a matter of history the most innate and coexistent, shall we not assume this fire-doctrine as being of truth? as a thing really, fundamentally, and vitally true? as in the east, so in the west; as in the old time, so in the new; as in the preadamite and postdiluvian worlds, so in the modern and latter-day world; surviving through the ages, buried in the foundations of empires, locked in the rocks, hoarded in legends, maintained in monuments, preserved in beliefs, the fire-religion universal. 83 suggested in traditions, borne amidst the roads of the multitude in emblems, gathered up as the recurring, unremarked, supernaturally coruscant, and yet secret, evading, encrusted, and dishonoured jewel in rites, spoken (to those ca

d phoebus, or apollo, the indian crishna, the persian mithras, the aten of the empires of insular asia; or, even of the sidonians, the athyr or ashtaroth. the presences of all these divinities indeed, of all gods were of the semblance of fire; and we recognise, as it were, the mark of the foot of them, or of the impersonated fire, in the countless uprights, left, as memorials, in the great ebb of the ages (as waves) to nations in the latter divisions of that great roll of periods called time; yet so totally unguessing of the preternatural mystery seeming the key of all belief, and the reading of all wonders which they speak. it is to be noted that all the above religions all the creeds of fire were exceedingly similar in their nature; that they were all fortified by rites, and fenced aroun

that day, speech was made babble thence its name, that the secret should remain a secret. it was to be only darkly hinted, and to be fitfully disclosed, like a false-showing light, in the theosophic glimmer, amidst the world s knowledge-lights. it was to reappear, like a spirit, to the initiate, in the glimpse of reverie, in the snatches of sight, in the profoundest wisdom, through the studies of the ages. we find, in the religious administration of the ancient world, the most abundant proofs of the secret fire-tradition. schweigger shows, in his introduction into mythology (pp. 132, 228, that the phoenician cabiri and the greek dioscuri, the curetes, corybantes, telchini, were originally of the same nature, and are only different in trifling particulars. all these symbols represent electr

view is fortified by the statements of diodorus, who writes that cheops, or chemis, who founded the principal pyramid, and cephren, or cephrenus, who built the next to it, were neither buried here, but that they were deposited elsewhere. cheops, cephrenus, and mycerinus, the mighty builders of these super-gigantic monuments, of which it is said that they look as if intended to resist the waste of the ages, and, as in a front of supernatural and sublime submission, to await, in the undulation of time (as in the waves of centuries, the expected revolution of nature, and the new and recommencing series of existence, surely had in view something grander, something still more universally portentous, than sepulture or even death! is it at all reasonable to conclude, at a period when knowledge wa

rosicrucians. of druidism must be searched for in the talmudical writings; but another, in return, asserts that the druids were older than the jews. whence and when the british druids transplanted themselves to this lone world amid the ocean, no historian can write. we can judge of the druids simply by the sublime monuments which are left of them, surviving, in their majestic loneliness, through the ages of civilisation. unhewn masses or heaps of stones tell alone their story; such are their cairns, and cromlechs, and corneddes, and that wild architecture, whose stones hang on one another, still frowning on the plains of salisbury. among the most remarkable ancient remains in wales (both north and south) are the druidical stones: poised in the most extraordinary manner, a real engineering

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

y& willingness& prompting that this experiment was enabled to be carried out. it proved a white-elephant but his attitude towards advance& ultra-advanced types of research is just "the" thing that put him where he is today (or at least, to be sure, it carries a great weight. were the stench of such an experiments results ever to come out, he would be crucified. however, i have noticed, that throo the ages, those who have had this happen to them, once the vulgar passions that caused the reaction have cooled-off and further research openly carried on, that these crucified ones achieve something akin to saint hood. you say that this "is of the greatest importance. i disagree with you mr. jessup, not just whole heartedly, but vehemently. however at the same time, your ideas& your own sort of c

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

to set us apart from other creatures. and although we are concerned with living in the physical world, we are mental beings. the fact is we are thinking all the time. we plan, we brood, we get depressed or elated- all of it is thought. but the universe is mental too, and if we could control our thinking we would see magnificent results in the everyday world. many systems have been developed over the ages to help us control our thoughts. a great amound of dogma too has been kicked around in an attempt to make us into better people. magick (the occult kind, spelled with a 'k) is one of the oldest and most general of these systems. magick is the study and application of psychic forces. it uses mental training, concentration, and a system of symbols to program the mind. the purpose of magick

KETAB E SIYAH

translations in this remarkable work throughout all of its chapters. beware of the curse of lucifer that precedes the chapters of this manuscript. for you will indeed suffer the plagues contained within the book of lucifer if you add even one word to it! luciferius et tu dominus! lucifer is your lord! the legend this is the legend of the book of lucifer, which has been handed down orally through the ages by the devoted disciples of the book: the 387 legend says, the book was originally written in the blood of its author on parchment made from human skin. the legend says, the book was originally written by a jew named ben shakur. the legend says, ben shakur walked the earth during the reigns of julius and augustus caesar. the legend says, ben shakur was able to raise the dead. the legend s

nto the vulgar of ancient rome by an early pope named sylvester, who reigned during the council of nicaea in the early 4th century. the legend says, the book is still worshipped today in high circles within the papacy of rome. the legend says, the book was first seen by common men after a copy was taken during the sacking of rome by the vandals. the legend says, the book was worshipped throughout the ages by many secret societies, such as the templars and the priory de sion. the legend says, the book gives great power to its disciples, and men such as copernicus, galileo, nostradamus and isaac newton have worshipped it. the legend says, you must create a copy of the book with your own blood, when you are elected as a leader in one of these secret societies that still worship the book today

ment to khem and hellas, to the dynasties of ch'in and ashanti and tenochtitlan, and within great capitals and mean villages alike i spoke of the brotherhood of all man, and of his correlation to the forces of earth and those of the universe beyond earth. and i brought life and adventure and achievement to man, but each gift was as well a tool for destruction and death, and more oft than not were the ages of man fraught with terror and war, for uriel ceased not his work ever to turn man against man. and i knew that asmodeus alone should not complete man, but that forces other than mine should approach the definition of his infinity. the statement of astaroth astaroth am i, daemon of senses, who by satan was charged to complement the sciences of asmodeus, for satan said, as i have given man

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

valid only after a few months of study, after you ve studied at least the basics of kabbalah. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 139 i n a n d o u t q: can a person learn, leave, learn again and then leave again? a: it is said, a thousand go into a room and one comes out to teach. this is very accurate! thousands of people come to me, but my regular group is no more than a hundred, most between the ages of 25 and 40. the group adds about 15 newcomers every year, out of hundreds who come during the year to lectures in various cities and to the bnei baruch center. that shows that anyone can come and go. kabbalah does not impose thoughts and it doesn t brainwash you. on the contrary, it is a method that teaches man freedom and independence, because man is born a slave! t o s t u dy, o r n o

e does things to strengthen to become more fit for the spiritual work, do these acts become spiritual acts, if that is the purpose of keeping fit? t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 404 a: during the twelve years that i served as personal secretary and assistant to rav baruch ashlag, i regularly went swimming with him, or on walks in the park or went with him to a gymnasium. he was between the ages of 75 and 86 at the time! he made great efforts to keep physically fit so that he could lead and accompany dozens of young students. moreover, we took voice lessons so that he could talk for hours nonstop, without fatigue or hoarseness. something that is needed for the spiritual work is indeed considered a part of it. i hope that you can clearly discern your true motivation for your choic

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ckal on the way. in the house of baal hasulam was poverty and shortages to the point of hunger. but there were things that were a must for him, such as paper, ink and coffee. he wrote constantly, for writing was his life. when baal hasulam died, rabash stopped working and began to build a group of students. however, things went slowly and with great difficulty. his students began their studies at the ages of 14-15, and when they grew and got married, their ambition to study diminished significantly. instead of coming daily, they would come only once a week or even once a month. every person is given unique problems to solve. sometimes, the smallest obstacle can become an impassable wall. later, in 1984, i brought my teacher dozens of new students, and rabash began to write articles for dai

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

the higher degrees, to which i am referring in this book, have their roots in the ancient mysteries of the remotest past. they have not been, as is often supposed, created anew by ceremonialists of the middle ages, but have been revived and re-introduced at the direct or indirect suggestion of the h.o.a.t.f. when he thought their re-emergence desirable. let it never be forgotten that all through the ages he (or his predecessor in office) has been gthe hidden life in freemasonry h, and that that life has manifested itself in many ways and through many unexpected channels when and where it seemed best for the carrying on of the great work. 757. to explain, to such an extent as is permissible, the wonderfully illuminative teaching of this truly sublime degree of the holy royal arch i shall b

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

there are as many lines of tradition in form as there are types of succession in inner power. the mysteries worked in the different countries of the ancient world varied considerably in the details of their form and legend, and vestiges of these differences remain in the various workings now in use among us. many equally valid streams of tradition have crossed and recrossed one another throughout the ages, and have influenced each other to a greater or less degree. the seating of the principal officers in a craft lodge, for instance, differs in english and continental masonry. english masonry follows the old egyptian method of arranging them, while continental masonry follows the chaldaean plan and seats them in an isosceles triangle. 48. the powers of the succession of i.m.s in these two

he egyptian gods and restored the mysteries to the splendour of byegone days. 56. he came to teach the great doctrine of the inner light to the priests of the temples, to the powerful sacerdotal hierarchy of egypt, headed by its pharaoh. in the inner court of the chief temple he taught them of the light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world- phrase of his that was handed down through the ages, and was echoed in the fourth gospel in its early egyptian-coloured words. he taught them that the light was universal, and that that light, which was god, dwelt in the heart of every man: i am that light, he bade them repeat, that light am i. that light, he said, is the true man, although men may not recognize it, although they neglect it. osiris is light; he came forth from the light; h

l age, but because of the fact that egypt was one of the auxiliary centres of the white lodge. the great white brotherhood has its headquarters in central asia, but it has at various times and for various purposes maintained subsidiary lodges in different parts of the world. 104. the presence of this secret centre belonging to the white brotherhood had much to do with egypt s greatness throughout the ages; although the fact of its existence was not known to the outer world, that lodge of the true mysteries supervised the whole scheme of egyptian initiation, and made it the prototype of the mysteries of all the nations around. egypt was thus the centre of spiritual illumination for the entire western world, and all those who sought the great initiations were attracted to it; and it is this

so appear to have inherited chaldaean rites. it was in this school that the disciple jesus lived in preparation for his ministry, after receiving a high initiation into the true mysteries of egypt. the essenes had among other chaldaean rites inherited what was afterwards known as the mithraic eucharist, the ceremony of bread and wine and salt, which, as we shall see later, was transmitted through the ages until it was incorporated in the modern degree of the rose-croix of heredom. the consecration of those elements was and is wonderful, though there is not so full a descent of the divine presence as in the corresponding ritual of amen used in ancient egypt. it seems probable, however, that the lord christ took the mithraic supper as the basis of his holy eucharist, and while preserving the

od of power was of the greatest importance, and we can understand why it was regarded with so much awe when we realize something of its occult potency. 379. there was also the krater or cup, always associated with dionysus, and emblematical of the causal body of man, which has ever been symbolized by a cup filled with the wine of the divine life and love. the tradition of this passed down through the ages and became mingled with that of the holy grail, which played so great a part in early mediaeval romance and legend. 380. among the holy symbols there were also highly-magnetized and richly jewelled statues, which had been handed down from a remote past, and were the physical basis of certain great forces invoked in the mysteries; and a lyre, reputed to be the lyre of orpheus, on which cer

ces, that it can be said to be true at all, for it leaves entirely out of account some of the most important factors in the case. 453. let no one ever doubt that evolution is a fact- that god has a plan for man, and that that plan is one of eternal advancement and unfoldment, carrying him on to heights of glory and splendour of which at present we have no conception. 454. yet we doubt not through the ages one eternal purpose runs. 455. and the thoughts of men are widened with the process of the suns(*locksley hall, by lord tennyson) 456. but if we wish to understand anything of this wondrous scheme we must begin by trying to grasp its general principles. first, it is no mere haphazard growth; it is being definitely directed from behind by a body of perfected men which we call the great whi

ase also many lines of tradition were handed down. bro. a. e. waite refers to a ritual of the old york mark lodge in his possession, which differs almost completely from any of our present workings(*emblematic freemasonry, p. 62, note) it is not difficult to account for differences of ritual between ancients and moderns, when we consider the number and variety of traditions handed down throughout the ages. 641. the united grand lodge 642. in 1813 the two rival grand lodges of england formally united, and thenceforward the united grand lodge of england has been the governing body of craft masonry in that country. at the union an amalgamation took place between the two lines of tradition, and english craft masonry is indebted to ireland and to york as well as to the apple-tree tavern for its

within it. certain of the french knights templars took refuge with their brethren of the temple in scotland, and in that country their traditions became mingled to some extent with the ancient celtic rites of heredom, thus forming one of the sources from which the scottish rite was later to be evolved. traditions of vengeance upon the execrable king and pope and the traitor passed down throughout the ages, and were interwoven with the egyptian tradition corresponding to our black masonry, culminating in what we now call the 30. 688. it is not difficult to see how such confusion might arise, especially among those who did not fully understand the inner meaning of the egyptian teaching, and how a particular and temporary idea of vengeance might be blended with the philosophical doctrine of t

step the whole working is being revised in accordance with the ancient knowledge, and the way to the restoration of the mysteries is being prepared. 790. the future of masonry 791. masonry must surely have a wonderful part to play in the civilization of the future. not for naught have the old hallowed rites been preserved in secret and the immemorial powers of the mysteries transmitted throughout the ages to our modern world of the twentieth century; for we stand to-day on the threshold of a new era, which will be heralded by the coming forth once more of the world teacher, the lord of love himself, who taught in palestine two thousand years ago. we have seen that human evolution takes place according to a cyclic law; race succeeds race, and subrace follows subrace according to the plan of

nth ray is beginning to dominate the world- the ray of ceremonial magic which brings the especial cooperation of the angelic hosts, of which masonry itself with its many coloured pageant of rites is a splendid manifestation. thus in the coming days when the lord of love who is our most wise sovereign and the prince of sovereign princes will visit yet again his holy sanctuaries- guarded throughout the ages by his great disciple, the prince-adept of the seventh ray and the master of our craft- we may look for a restoration to the worthy, and to the worthy alone, not only of the full splendour of ceremonial initiation, once more to be a true vehicle of the hidden light, but also of that secret wisdom of the mysteries which has long been forgotten in the outer lodges and chapters of the brothe

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

eleased with the publication of the satanic bible in 1969, where it adorned the cover and appeared on the interior page introducing the section detailing the satanic ritual. it was in the satanic bible that this graphic was first referred to as the symbol of baphomet in any publication available to a mass audience: the symbol of baphomet was used by the knights templar to represent satan. through the ages this symbol has been called by many different names. among these are: the goat of mendes, the goat of a thousand young, the black goat, the judas goat, and perhaps most appropriately, the scapegoat. baphomet represents the powers of darkness combined with the generative fertility of the goat. in its pure form the pentagram is shown encompassing the figure of a man in the five points of th

ffice films, so much so that the comedic devil has become almost as familiar a character as the horror film devil. recent movies in the former category include south park (1999) and little nicky (2000. other, nonhorror films featuring the diabolical are more difficult to categorize. one early silent movie of note was the documentary-style scandinavian film haxan (1922, retitled witchcraft through the ages for the english-speaking world. the film is probably best known for its reenactments of infernal folklore, such as witches performing the so-called kiss of shame. parts of this work were adapted for use in the concluding segment of the documentary film on anton lavey, speak of the devil. another infernal theme that need not be approached as either comedy or 90 fire (hellfire) horror is th

e fraternity, who work through instruction in the occult, meditation, and ritual, is characterized by three levels. the first level trains new initiates into wisdom, love, and power, whereas the second level is formed by the initiates that have developed harmony and balance, and whose higher self is in control of their lives. finally, the third level is composed of the great adepts and masters of the ages, guiding the fraternity from the inner realms. paul a. clark is the present head of the fraternity. 94 fraternity (society) of the inner light see also magic and magical groups for further reading: clark, paul a. the book of the rose. covina, ca: fraternity of the hidden light, 1985. fraternity (society) of the inner light violet mary firth was born in 1891 to a family of christian scient

ranas, the principal mythological texts of classical hinduism, these macrocosmic cycles take place across vast expanses of time a spectacle of eternity that seems aimed more at boggling the mind than anything else. the basic building blocks of the hindu temporal schema are the four yugas krita, treta, dvapara, and kali which roughly correspond with the four ages of the classical greco-roman world the ages of gold, silver, brass, and iron. like the mediterranean ages, the series of hindu ages reflects a successive degeneration in the moral order. one complete cycle of four yugas, referred to as a mahayuga, is 4,320,000 human years in duration. one thousand mahayugas, in turn, constitute a kalpa of 4,320,000,000 human years. the end of each kalpa also referred to as a day of brahma culminate

nce moellers was acquitted in early 1995. the influential fbi report, kenneth v. lanning s investigator s guide to allegations of ritual child abuse, is issued. this report, which dismisses the reality of satanic ritual abuse, has been described as the most influential document on the subject ever written. release of the documentary-style scandinavian film haxan (1922, retitled witchcraft through the ages for the english-speaking world. the film contains reenactments of infernal folklore, such as witches performing the so-called kiss of shame. 1993 illinois passes a ritual abuse law to prevent ritualized abuse of a child. accusations of satanic ritual abuse are leveled against four families in bishop auckland, uk. in early 1995, the senior prosecutor dropped the case because the evidence w

unds like child sexual abuse, but with a combination of some atypical dynamics. these cases seem to have the following four dynamics in common: multiple young victims,multiple offenders, fear as the controlling tactic, and bizarre or ritualistic activity. multiple young victims in almost all the cases the sexual abuse was alleged to have taken place or at least begun when the victims were between the ages of birth and six. this very young age may be an important key to understanding these cases. in addition the victims all described multiple children being abused. the numbers ranged from three or four to as many as several hundred victims. multiple offenders in almost all the cases the victims reported numerous offenders. the numbers ranged from two or three all the way up to dozens of off

s childhood problems like alcoholic parents or broken homes, or that they were traumatized by guilt-ridden fundamentalist upbringings, turning to satanism as a dramatic way to purge their debilitating guilt (p. 14. some have claimed that the accounts of ritual abuse victims coincide with historical records of what traditional or multigenerational satanists are known to have practiced down through the ages. jeffrey burton russell, professor of history at the university of california at santa barbara and the author of numerous scholarly books on the devil and satanism, believes that the universal consensus of modern historians on satanism is (personal communication, nov. 1991: incidents of orgy, infanticide, cannibalism, and other such conduct have occurred from the ancient world down to the

f ritual child abuse must be developed or identified.until this is done, the controversy will continue to cast a shadow over and fuel the backlash against the validity and reality of child sexual abuse. references american psychiatric association. diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders (3rd ed, rev).washington, dc: 1987. breiner, s.j. slaughter of the innocents: child abuse through the ages and today. new york: plenum press, 1990. brown, r. prepare for war. chino, ca: chick publications, 1987. brunvand, j. h. the vanishing hitchhiker. new york: norton, 1981. harrington,walt. the devil in anton lavey. washington, d.c: the washington post magazine, february 23, 1986, pages #6 17. lanning, k.v. child molesters: a behavioral analysis (2nd ed).washington,d.c: national center for

LIBER O

f the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows- the lesser ritual of the pentagram i. touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee, ii. touching the breast say malkuth (the kingdom, iii. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the might, iv. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory, v. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen. vi. turning to the east make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e. vibrate) hvhy. vii. turning to the south, the same, but say ynda. viii. turning to the west, the same, but say hyha. ix. turning to the north, the same, but say alga (pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla. x. extending the arms in the form of a cross say, xi. before me

LIBER ALEPH

n that image by the holy qabalah and by the true signs of brotherhood. for each person herein shall be a part of thyself, made individual and perfect, able to instruct thee in thy path. yet often there shall be others, that are to aid thee in thy working, or to oppose it. and in this matter thou shalt read especially the record of thy father his workings with soror ahita (blessed be her name unto the ages) and certain others to boot. n the book of wisdom or folly 85 gz de missa spiritus sancti (of the mass of the holy ghost) ow at last, o my son, may i being thee to understand the truth of this formula that is hidden in the mass of the holy ghost. for horus that is lord of the on is the child crowned and conquering. the formula of osiris was, as thou knowest, a word of death, that is, the

thy fancy, for if thou do this, he shall grow in his infirmity, so that even his work for which thou lovest him, shall be enfeebled also. s liber aleph vel cxi 128 dx de inferno palatio sapienti (of hell, the palace of wisdom) ow then thou seest that this hell, or concealed place within thee, is no more a fear or hindrance to men of a free race, but the treasure house of the assimilated wisdom of the ages, and the knowledge of the true way. thus are we just and wise to discover this secret in ourselves, to conform the conscious mind therewith. for that mind is compact solely (until it be illuminated) of impressions and judgments, so that its will is but directed by the sum of the shallow reactions of a most limited experience. but thy true will is the wisdom of the ages of thy generations

choronzon, and in the abominations of the abyss. and of such the lords are the black brothers, who seek by their sorceries to confirm themselves in division, yet in this even is no true evil, for love conquereth all, and their corruption and disintegration is also the victory of babalon. n liber aleph vel cxi 140 ei rhapsodia de domina nostra (rhapsody on our lady) lessed be she, ay, blessed unto the ages be our lady babalon, that plieth her scourge upon me, to mega qhrion, to compel me to creation and to destruction, which are one, in birth and in death, being love! blessed be she, uniting the egg with the serpent, and restoring man unto his mother, the earth! blessed be she, that offereth beauty and ecstasy in the orgasm of every change, and that exciteth thy wonder and thy worship by th

p of my blood, so that my life is lost wholly in the wine of her rapture! behold, how she is drunken thereon, and staggereth about the heavens, wallowing in joy, crying aloud the song of uttermost love! is not she thy true mother among the stars, o my son, and hast thou not embraced her in the madness of incest and adultery? yea, blessed be she, blessed be her name, and the name of her name, unto the ages! b the book of wisdom or folly 141 ek rhapsodia de astro suo (rhapsody on his star) my son, knowest thou not the joy to lie in the wilderness and to behold the stars, in their majesty of motion calm and irresistible? hast thou thought there that thou art also a star, free because consciously in accord with the law and determination of thy being? it was thine own true will that bound thee

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

orth his hand and arm. it is the hand and arm of a skeleton. he touches the forehead of the sleeping lord. instantly, radiant and naked, a male figure is seen erect] psyche. adonis! adonis. psyche [they run together and embrace. psyche. ah! long-lost! adonis. my wife! light, o intolerable! infinite love! o life beyond death! psyche. i have found thee! adonis. i was thine. psyche. i thine from all the ages! adonis. to the ages! psyche. mine [the king passes over and departs. chorus of soldiers hail to the lord! without a spear, without a sword he hath smitten, he hath smitten, one stroke of his worth all our weaponed puissiances. there is no helm, no hauberk, no cuirass, adonis 33 no shield of sevenfold steel and sevenfold brass resists his touch; no sword, no spear but shivers before his g

LIBER CCXLII AHA

this. olympas. royal and rare! infinite light of burning wheels! marsyas. ay! the imagination reels. aha! 13 thou must attain before thou know, and when thou knowest.mighty woe that silence grips the willing lips! olympas. ever was speech the thought fs eclipse. marsyas. ay, not to veil the truth to him who sought it, groping in the dim halls of illusion, said the sages in all the realms, in all the ages .keep silence. by a word should come your sight, and we who see are dumb! we have sought a thousand times to teach our knowledge; we are mocked by speech. so lewdly mocked, that all this word seems dead, a cloudy crystal blurred, though it cling closer to life fs heart than the best rhapsodies of art! olympas. yet speak! marsyas. ah, could i tell thee of these infinite things of light and

cks liber ccxlii 20 the impact of reality. this vision is a battle axe splitting the skull. o pardon me! but my soul faints, my stomach sinks. let me pass on! olympas. my being drinks the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsyas. black snare that i was taken in! how one may pass i hardly know. maybe time never blots the track. black, black, intolerably black! go, spectre of the ages, go! suffice it that i passed beyond. i found the secret of the bond of thought to thought through countless years through many lives, in many spheres, brought to a point the dark design of this existence that is mine. i knew my secret. all i was i brought into the burning-glass, and all its focussed light and heat charred all i am. the rune fs complete when all i shall be flashes by like

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

rt the cool still water of the wizard fount. i have bathed in thee, and lost me in thy stillness. 50. that which went in as a brave boy of beautiful limbs cometh forth as a maiden, as a little child for perfection. 51. o thou light and delight, ravish me away into the milky ocean of the stars! 52. o thou son of a light-transcending mother, blessed be thy name, and the name of thy name, throughout the ages! 53. behold! i am a butterfly at the source of creation; let me die before the hour, falling dead into thine infinite stream! 54. also the stream of the stars floweth ever majestical unto the abode; bear me away upon the bosom of nuit! 55. this is the world of the waters of maim; this is the bitter water that becometh sweet. thou art beautiful and bitter, o golden one, o my lord adonai, o

beheld not god; they beheld not the image of god; therefore were they arisen to the palace of the splendour ineffable. a sharp sword smote out before them, and the worm hope writhed in its death-agony under their feet. 36. even as their rapture shore asunder the visible hope, so also the fear invisible fled away and was no more. 37. o ye that are beyond aormuzdi and ahrimanes! blessed are ye unto the ages. 38. they shaped doubt as a sickle, and reaped the flowers of faith for their garlands. 39. they shaped ecstasy as a spear, and pierced the ancient dragon that sat upon the stagnant water. 40. then the fresh springs were unloosed, that the folk athirst might be at ease. 41. and again i was caught up into the presence of my lord adonai, and the knowledge and conversation of the holy one, t

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

is the eternal fire of the race. huxley admitted that gsome of the lower animalcula are in a sense immortal, h because they go on reproducing eternally by fission, and however often you divide x 6 liber dcccxi by 2 there is always something left. but he never seems to have seen that mankind is immortal in exactly the same sense, and goes on reproducing itself with similar characteristics through the ages, changed by circumstance indeed, but always identical in itself. but the spiritual flower of this process is that at the moment of discharge a physical ecstasy occurs, a spasm analogous to the mental spasm which meditation gives. and further, in the sacramental and ceremonial use of the sexual act, the divine consciousness may be attained. vi the sexual act being then a sacrament, it rema

LIBER LVII

btain the number 358, messiach, q.v. note 32= 25, the divine will 41 [in the apocalpyse of john. t.s] on the qabalah 33 extended through motion. 64= 26, will be the perfect number of matter, for it is 8, the first cube, squared. so we find it a mercurial number, as if the solidity of matter was in truth eternal change. 35. alga, a name of god= ateh gibor le-olahm adonai .to thee be the power unto the ages, o my lord. 35= 5 7. 7= divinity, 5= power. 36. a solar number. hla. otherwise unimportant, but it is the mystic number of mercury. 37. hdyjy. the highest principle of the soul, attributed to kether. note 37= 111 3. 38. note 38 11= 418 q.v. in part ii. 39. dja hwhy, jehovah is one. 39= 13 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a .dead. number of fixed law, 4 10, tetragr

h degree in certain masonic rites, immediately proceeding grand inspector general. sometimes called prince of the royal secret. t.s] 66 [another masonic term, generally denoting the highest degree or ruling council of a particular rite. t.s] 44 liber lviii it is then thoroughly understood that the aspirant is seeking to solve the great problem. and he may conceive, as various schools of adepts in the ages have conceived, this problem in three main forms. 1. i am not god. i wish to become god. this is the hindus conception. i am malkuth. i wish to become kether. this is the qabalistic equivalent. 2. i am a fallen creature. i wish to be redeemed. this is the christian conception. i am malkuth the fallen daughter. i wish to be set upon the throne of binah my supernal mother. this is the qabal

LIBER O

pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory. they are as follows. the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead, say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast, say malkuth (the kingdom).8 (iii) touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah (and the power (iv) touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory (v) clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olahm, amen (to the ages, amen (vi) turning to the east, make a pentagram (that of earth) with the proper weapon (usually the wand. say (i.e, vibrate) i h v h (vii) turning to the south, the same, but say a d n i (viii) turning to the west, the same, but say a h i h (ix) turning to the north, the same, but say a g l a. pronounce: ye-ho-wau, adonai, eheieh, agla.9 (x) extending the arms in the form of a cross,10 s

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad bright ones. 2. i who comprehend in myself all the vast and the minute, all the bright and the dark, have mitigated the brilliance of mine unutterable splendour, sending forth v.v.v.v.v. as a ray of my light, as a messenger unto that small dark orb. 3. then v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men and women heard andunderstood, and trhough them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for those that are ready. thus is it known if

e sunlight above them, and come to the eternal snows. 16. or as a scholar may learn some secret language of the ancients, his friends shall say: glook! he pretends to read this book. but it is unintelligibile.it is nonsense. h yet he delights in the odyssey, while they read vain and vulgar things. 17. we shall bring you to absolute truth, absolute light, absolute bliss. 18. many adepts throughout the ages have sought to do this; but their words have been perverted by their successors, and again and again the veil has fallen upon the holy of holies. 19. to you who yet wander in the court of the profane we cannot reveal all; but you will easily understand that the religions of the world are but symbols and veils of the sub figura i 3 absolute truth. so also are the philosophies. to the adept

LIBER TURRIS

e hound of heaven from its thong. violent and vivid smote the levin flash. once the tower rocked and cracked beneath its lash, caught inextinguishable fire; was ash. but that same fire that quelled the robber strife, and struck each being out of lust and life, left the mild maiden a rejoicing wife. 12. and this: 13. there is a well before the great white throne that is choked up with rubbish from the ages; rubble and clay and sediment and stone, delight of lizards and despair of sages. only the lightning from his hand that sits, and shall sit when the usurping tyrant falls, can purge that wilderness of wills and wits, let spring that fountain in eternal halls. 14. and this: 15. sulphur, salt, and mercury: which is master of the three? salt is lady of the sea; lord of air is mercury. now by

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

rse. as would befit the horse of odin, sleipnir is used for trips to the world of the dead. the second stanza of baldrs draumar tells what happens after baldr has had disquieting dreams: deities, themes, and concepts 275 larbro tangelgarda stone from gotland with rider on an eight-legged horse, probably odin on sleipnir (the art archive/historiska museet stockholm/dagli orti) up rose odin, god of the ages, and on sleipnir he placed a saddle. he rode down from there to niflhel met a dog, which came out of hel. in the baldr story in snorri fs gylfaginning, when hermod rides to the world of the dead to try to bring baldr back, it is on sleipnir fs back. after riding nine dark nights he crosses the gjallarbru and finally comes to the gates of hel. then he dismounted from the horse and girded i

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

religious beliefs or their agendas. worse, they offer very little in terms of alternative explanations of natural phenomena that they think have been misinterpreted. one case in point is the rejection of dating techniques by many creationists (but not necessarily by id followers. classical creationists do not accept any of the techniques used to date rocks and biological specimens, especially if the ages of the samples are found to be more than 10,000 years old. these dates would indeed conflict with a literal interpretation of the bible. two typical rebuttals are offered by creationists: on the one hand, they say that dating techniques do not work because scientists are incompetent; or on the other hand, they claim that a designer created earth just a few thousand years ago but made it l

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

f america--bast, the cat goddess of the ptolemies--apis, the sacred bull--the monoceros, or unicorn. 89 flowers, plants, fruits, and trees the flower, a phallic symbol--the lotus blossom--the scandinavian world tree, yggdrasil--the sprig of acacia--the juice of the grape--the magical powers of the mandrake. 93 stones, metals, and gems prehistoric monuments--the tablets of the law--the holy grail--the ages of the world- talismanic jewels--zodiacal and planetary stones and gems. 97 ceremonial magic and sorcery the black magic of egypt--doctor johannes faustus--the mephistopheles of the grimores--the invocation of spirits--pacts with demons--the symbolism of the pentagram. 101 p. 8 the elements and their inhabitants. the paracelsian theory of submundanes--the orders of elemental beings--the g

de to all the aims of life, should be considered a commentator of james. to dewey, growth and change are limitless and no ultimates are postulated. the long residence in america of george santayana warrants the listing of this great spaniard among the ranks of american philosophers. defending himself with the shield of skepticism alike from the illusions of the senses and the cumulative errors of the ages, santayana seeks to lead mankind into a more apprehending state denominated by him the life of reason (in addition to the authorities already quoted, in the preparation of the foregoing abstract of the main branches of philosophic thought the present writer has had recourse to stanley's history of philosophy; morell's an historical and critical view of the speculative philosophy of europe

d untimely fate of another savior-god known as atys, or attis, by many considered synonymous with adonis. this deity was born at midnight on the 24th day of december. of his death there are two accounts. in one he was gored to death like adonis; in the other he emasculated himself under a pine tree and there died. his body was taken to a cave by the great mother (cybele, where it remained through the ages without decaying. to the rites of atys the modern world is indebted for the symbolism of the christmas tree. atys imparted his immortality to the tree beneath which he died, and cybele took the tree with her when she removed the body. atys remained three days in the tomb, rose upon a date corresponding with easter morn, and by this resurrection overcame death for all who were initiated in

he illustrious one" robed in blue and gold and bearing in his hand the sevenfold key of eternity. this was the lionfaced hierophant, the holy one, the master of masters, who never left the house of wisdom and whom no man ever saw save he who had passed through the gates of preparation and purification. it was in these chambers that plato--he of the broad brow--came face to face with the wisdom of the ages personified in the master of the hidden house. who was the master dwelling in the mighty pyramid, the many rooms of which signified the worlds in space; the master whom none might behold save those who had been "born again? he alone fully knew the secret of the pyramid, but he has departed the way of the wise and the house is empty. the hymns of praise no longer echo in muffled tones thro

, but ultimately the hitherto unsuspected world of wonders opened by the newly discovered element of fire caused pyrolatry to supplant stone worship. the dark, cold father--stone- gave birth out of itself to the bright, glowing son-fire; and the newly born flame, by displacing its parent, became the most impressive and mysterious of all religio-philosophic symbols, widespread and enduring through the ages. click to enlarge saturn swallowing the stone substituted for jupiter. from catrari's imagini degli dei degli antichi. saturn, having been warned by his parents that one of his own children would dethrone him, devoured each child at birth. at last rhea, his wife, in order to save jupiter, her sixth child substituted for him a rock enveloped in swaddling clothes--which saturn, ignorant of

prolong his physical life, since there is nothing for him beyond the grave. the most dangerous form of black magic is the scientific perversion of occult power for the gratification of personal desire. its less complex and more universal form is human selfishness, for selfishness is the fundamental cause of all worldly evil. a man will barter his eternal soul for temporal power, and down through the ages a mysterious process has been evolved which actually enables him to make this exchange. in its various branches the black art includes nearly all forms of ceremonial magic, necromancy, witchcraft, sorcery, and vampirism. under the same general heading are also included mesmerism and hypnotism, except when used solely for medical purposes, and even then there is an element of risk for all

gain entrance to the secret house of wisdom unless he wear the voluminous cape of apollonius of tyana and carry in his hand the lamp of hermes. the cape signifies the qualities of selfpossession and self-reliance which must envelope the seeker as a cloak of strength, while the everburning lamp of the sage represents the illumined mind and perfectly balanced intellect without which the mystery of the ages can never be solved. the sephirothic tree is sometimes depicted as a human body, thus more definitely establishing the true identity of the first, or heavenly, man--adam kadmon--the idea of the universe. the ten divine globes (sephiroth) are then considered as analogous to the ten sacred members and organs of the protogonos, according to the following arrangement. kether is the crown of t

state. as to the manner in which this will be accomplished two opinions are advanced. one school of thought affirms that the human soul was actually divided into two parts (male and female) and that man remains an unperfected creature until these parts are reunited through the emotion which man calls love. from this concept has grown the much-abused doctrine of "soul mates" who must quest through the ages until the complementary part of each severed soul is discovered. the modern concept of marriage is to a certain degree founded upon this ideal. according to the other school, the so-called division of the sexes resulted from suppression of one pole of the androgynous being in order that the vital energies manifesting through it might be diverted to development of the rational faculties. f

serpent disappears in a blinding sunburst of radiance and in its place stands an angel resplendent in shining, golden garments with great scarlet wings that spread from one corner of the heavens to the other. dismayed and awestruck, the adam falls before the divine creature "i am the lord who is against thee and thus accomplishes thy salvation" continues the voice "thou hast hated me, but through the ages yet to be thou shalt bless me, for i have led thee our of the sphere of the demiurgus; i have turned thee against the illusion of worldliness; i have weaned thee of desire; i have awakened in thy soul the immortality of which i myself partake. follow me, o adam, for i am the way, the life, and the truth" next: an analysis of tarot cards sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 129 an

forces, generation needs two sexes. such is the meaning of the arcanum of solomon, represented by the two pillars of the temple, jakin and bohas (see transcendental magic) the sun of truth is shining into the garden of the world over which these two children, as personifications of eternal powers reside. the harmony of the world depends upon the coordination of two qualities symbolized throughout the ages as the mind and the heart. in the pseudo- egyptian tarot the children give place to a youth and a maiden. above them in a solar nimbus is the phallic emblem of generation--a line piercing a circle. gemini is ruled by mercury and the two children personify the serpents entwined around the caduceus. the twentieth numbered major trump is called le jugement, the judgment, and portrays three f

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

unknown presses hard upon us, in the presence of death or insanity or insurmountable calamity, we again know instinctively that science is ultimately irrelevant, and we once again experience the old childhood terrors. we are still powerless in the face of overmastering fate. science still completely fails to come to grips with that outer darkness beyond the flickering ring of light. however, down the ages it has seemed to some intrepid souls that only with weapons forged from the darkness itself, and by the aid of those others before them who have made it their business to know the ways in and out of the unseen world, can any man maybe hope to bend to his will an indifferent fate, whose roots appear to reach back into the outer regions of that night. among those who understand the darkness

obacco of each cigarette. all that remains is that you or an accomplice offer your victim a friendly cigarette: your aim is thus very neatly accomplished. there are any number of other ways of solving this simple problem, and i shall leave it to your resourcefulness and imagination to devise them for yourself. witches, of course, have been famous for supplying love potions and philters throughout the ages. notable cases like la voisin in louis xiv's time spring to mind. a lot of them, including la voisin, often employed revolting ingredients in their mixtures, like powdered toads or the desiccated dust of moles, usually whipped together with a good helping of some highly poisonous aphrodisiac like cantharides, the notorious spanish fly. this was, and still is, a sure telltale giveaway for

similar way to an ecclesiastical "paten" and bread, cakes, or salt to be used during the sabbat are placed on it. it is also confusingly referred to as the pentacle, but on this occasion refers more to the pentacle-disc or coin represented in the suit cards of the minor tarot arcana. it is also a direct descendant from the lia fal of pre-celtic lore, but has picked up cabalistic overtones through the ages, still in tune with its earthy symbolism, however. cabalistically, it refers to the final "heh" last letter of the tetragrammaton, the supreme cabalistic word of power. in any case, it must be prepared by water and fire in hertha's name. to return to our beleagured witch group, however. having hung your talismanic pentacles about your neck, you should proceed to draw around yourself the g

t. mark out your circle with masking tape as usual, and draw your triple circle of light with the athame. then exorcise the ground as usual with water and fire, using a tellurian incense in your thurible. now, in addition to demagnetizing the ground within the circle, you are going to employ a magical guard at the four quarters. this magical guard, or watch, passed into christian practice through the ages, being transformed into that night spell known as the black pater noster: four nooks in this house for holy angels, a post in the midst, that's christ jesus, lucas, marcus, matthew, johannes, god be in this house, and all that belongs us. or as the god-fearing victorian child knew it: matthew, mark, luke and john, bless this bed that i lie on! the archangels and evangelists here represent

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

holy names of god. and thee, i conjure, o earth, by the most holy name of asher ehieh entering within this circle, composed and made with mine hand. and may god, even adonai, bless this place with all the virtues of heaven, so that no obscene or unclean spirit may have the power to enter into this circle, or to annoy any person who is therein; though the lord god adonai, who liveth eternally unto the ages of the ages. amen. i beseech thee, o lord god, the all powerful and the all merciful, that thou wilt deign to bless this circle, and all this place, and all those who are therein, and that thou wilt grant unto us, who serve thee, and rehearse nothing but the wonders of figure 2. circle for operations of the art the key of solomon page 20 thy law, a good angel for our guardian; remove from

re therein, and that thou wilt grant unto us, who serve thee, and rehearse nothing but the wonders of figure 2. circle for operations of the art the key of solomon page 20 thy law, a good angel for our guardian; remove from us every adverse power; preserve us from evil and from trouble; grant, o lord, that we may rest in this place in all safety, through thee, o lord, who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. let the master now arise and place upon his head a crown made of paper (or any other appropriate substance, on the which there must be written (with the colours and other necessary things which we shall describe hereafter, these four names agla, aglai, aglata, aglatai. the which names are to be placed in the front, behind, and on either side of the head. furthermore, th

ike the air, and conjure the spirits. let him then lay his right hand and the knife upon the pentacles or medals, constructed of, and described upon virgin paper, which are fastened to or sewn upon his breast, and let him repeat the following conjuration upon his knees: conjuration. o lord, hear my prayer, and let my cry come unto thee. o lord god almighty, who has reigned before the beginning of the ages, and who by thine infinite wisdom, hast created the heavens, the earth, and the sea, and all that in them is, all that is visible, and all that is invisible by a single word; i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, i glorify thee, and i pray thee now at the present time to be merciful unto me, a miserable sinner, for i am the work of thine hands. save me, and direct me by thy holy name

e may become responsive unto thy grace, so that through it we may have a full confidence in and knowledge of thee, and that the spirits may discover themselves here in our presence, and that those which are gentle and peaceable may come unto us, so that they may be obedient unto thy commands, through thee, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and whose empire endureth unto the ages of the ages. amen. after having said all these words devoutly, let the master arise, and place his hands upon the pentacles, and let one of the companions hold the book open before the master, who, raising his eyes to heaven, and turning unto the four quarters of the universe, shall say: o lord, be thou unto me a tower of strength against the appearance and assault of the evil spirits. af

d my god aid me; o lord hear me in the day and hour wherein i shall invoke thee. i pray thee by thy mercy not to put me in oblivion, nor to remove me from thee. o lord be thou my succor, thou who art the god of my salvation. o lord make me a new heart according unto thy loving kindness. these, o lord, are the gifts which i await from thee, o my god and my master, thou who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. o lord god the all powerful one, who hast formed unto thyself great and ineffable wisdom, and co-eternal with thyself before the countless ages; thou who in the birth of time hast created the heavens, and the earth, the sea, and things that they contain; thou who hast vivified all things by the breath of thy mouth, i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, and i glorif

erable sinner, and despise me not; save me and succor me, even me the work of thine hands. i conjure and entreat thee by thy holy name to banish from my spirit the darkness of ignorance, and to enlighten ne with the fire of thy wisdom; take away from me all evil desires, and let not my speech be as that of the foolish. o thou, god the living one, whose glory, honour, and kingdom shall extend unto the ages of the ages. amen. the key of solomon page 24 chapter v. prayer and conjurations. prayer. o lord god, holy father, almighty and merciful one, who hast created all things, who knowest all things and can do all things, from whom nothing is hidden, to whom nothing is impossible; thou who knowest that we perform not these ceremonies to tempt thy power, but that we may penetrate into the knowl

en, to whom nothing is impossible; thou who knowest that we perform not these ceremonies to tempt thy power, but that we may penetrate into the knowledge of hidden things; we pray thee by thy sacred mercy to cause and to permit, that we may arrive at this understanding of secret things, of whatever nature they may be by thine aid, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom and power shall have no end unto the ages of the ages. amen. the prayer being finished, let the exorcist lay his hand upon the pentacles, while one of the disciples shall hold open before him the book wherein are written the prayers and conjurations proper for conquering, subduing, and reproving the spirits. then the master, turning towards each quarter of the earth, and raising his eyes to heaven, shall say: o lord, be thou unto

zone of gold, and preceded by angels, and at his aspect all climes and parts of the universe shall be troubled and astonished, and a fire shall go forth before him, and flames and storm shall surround him; and by the name tau, by which god brought the deluge, and the waters prevailed above the mountains, and fifteen cubits above their summits; and by the name ruachiah, by which god having purged the ages, he will make his holy spirit to descend upon the universe, and will cast ye, ye rebellious spirits, and unclean beings, book one page 31 into the depths of the lake of the abyss, in misery, filth, and mire, and will place ye in impure and foul dungeons bound with eternal chains of fire. by these names then, and by all the other holy names of god before whom no man can stand and live, and

admirable virtue of god, just, living, and true, we call ye with power, we force and exorcise ye by and in the admirable name which was written on the tables of stone which god gave upon mount sinai; and by and in the wonderful name which aaron the high priest bare written upon his breast, by which also god created the world, the which name is axineton; and by the living god who is one throughout the ages, whose dwelling is in the ineffable light, whose name is wisdom, and whose spirit is life, before whom goeth forth fire and flame, who hath from that fire formed the firmament, the stars and the sun; and who with that fire will burn ye all for ever, as also all who shall contravene the words of his will. come ye, then, without delay, without noise, and without rage, before us, without any

g and seal of david, wherein are written the names of sovereign god; and by the names of the angels by which solomon has linked and bound ye; and by the sacred bonds by which anael hath environed and hath conquered the spirit: and by the name of the angel who ruleth potently over the rest, and by the praise of all creatures who cry incessantly unto god, who spake, and immediately all things, even the ages, were made and formed; and by the name ha-qadosch berakha, which signifies the holy and blessed one; and by the ten choirs of the holy angels chaioth ha-qadesh, auphanim, aralim, chashmalim, seraphim, malachim, elohim, beni elohim, kerubim, and ishim; and by, and in the sacred name of twelve letters of which each letter is the name of an angel, and the letters of the name are aleph, beth

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ragateh, samoel, geburahel, cadato, era, elohi, achsah, ebmisha, imachedel, daniel, dama, elamos, izachel, bael, segon, gemon, demas. o lord god, who art seated upon the heavens, and who regardest the abysses beneath, grant unto me thy grace i beseech thee, so that what i conceive in my mind i may accomplish in my work, through thee, o god, the sovereign ruler of all, who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. these three days having passed, thou must have all things in readiness, as hath been said, and after this a day appointed and set apart. it will be necessary for thee to wait for the hour in which thou shouldst commence the operation; but when once it shall be commenced at this hour, thou shalt be able to continue it unto the end, seeing that it deriveth its force and v

dness and live, o god have mercy upon me and pardon all my sins; for i unworthy entreat thee, o father of all creatures, thou who art full of mercy and of compassion, by thy great goodness, that thou deign to grant unto me power to see and know these spirits which i desire to behold and to make to appear before me and to accomplish my will. through thee who art conqueror, and who art blessed unto the ages of the ages. amen. o lord god the father eternal, who art seated upon the kerubim and the seraphim, who lookest upon earth and upon sea; unto thee do i raise my hands and implore thine aid alone, thou who alone art the accomplishment of good works, thou who givest rest unto those who labour, who humblest the proud, who art the author of life and the destroyer of death; thou art our rest

the water. i exorcise thee, o creature of water, by him who hath created thee and gathered thee together into one place so that the dry land appeared, that thou uncover all the deceits of the enemy, and that thou cast out from thee all the impurities and uncleannesses of the spirits of the world of phantasm, so they may harm me not, through the virtue of god almighty who liveth and reigneth unto the ages of the ages. amen. then shalt thou begin to wash thyself thoroughly in the bath, saying: mertalia, musalia, dophalia, onemalia, zitanseia, goldaphaira, dedulsaira, ghevialaira, gheminaira, gegrophera, cedahi, gilthar, godieb, ezoiil, musil, grassil, tamen, pueri, godu, huznoth, astachoth, tzabaoth, adonai, agla, on, el, tetragrammaton, shema, areison, anaphaxeton, segilaton, primeumaton

v. 97; cxiv; cxxvi, cxxxix. after which thou shalt recite the following prayer: prayer el strong and wonderful, i bless thee, i adore thee, i glorify thee. i invoke thee, i render thee thanks from this bath, so that this water may be able to cast from me all impurity and concupiscence of heart, through thee, o holy adonai; and may i accomplish all things through thee who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. book two page 93 after this take the salt and bless it in this manner: the benediction of the salt. the blessing of the father almighty be upon this creature of salt, and let all malignity and hindrance be cast forth hencefrom, and let all good enter herein, for without thee man cannot live, wherefore i bless thee and invoke thee, that thou mayest aid me. then thou shal

hey should each be cut from the tree at a single stroke, on the day of mercury, at sunrise. the characters shown should be written or engraved thereon in the day and hour of mercury. this being done, thou shalt say: adonai, most holy, deign to bless and to consecrate this wand, and this staff, that they mav obtain the necessary virtue, through thee, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom endureth unto the ages of the ages. amen. after having perfumed and consecrated them, put them aside in a pure and clean place for use when required. figures 63 65. the key of solomon page 100 swords are also frequently necessary for use in magical arts. thou shalt therefore take a new sword which thou shalt clean and polish on the day of mercury, and at the first or the fifteenth hour, and after this thou shal

he good spirits, and force the evil ones to go away from thee; over which thou shalt say: the exorcism of incense. o god of abraham, god of isaac, god of jacob, deign to bless this odoriferous incense so that it may receive strength, virtue, and power to attract the good spirits, and to banish and cause to retire all hostile phantoms. through thee, o most holy adonai, who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. i exorcise thee, o spirit impure and unclean, thou who art a hostile phantom, in the name of god, that thou quit this incense, thou and all thy deceits, that it may be consecrated and sanctified in the name of god almighty. may the holy spirit of god grant protection and virtue unto those who use incense and may the hostile and evil spirit and phantom never be able to e

m never be able to enter therein, through the ineffable name of god almighty. amen. o lord, deign to bless and to sanctify this sacred incense so that it may be a remedy unto mankind for the health of body and of soul, through the invocation of thy holy name. may all creatures who receive the odour of this incense and of these spices receive health of body and of soul, through him who hath formed the ages. amen. after this thou shalt sprinkle the various spices with the water of the art, and thou shalt place them aside in a piece of silk as in other cases, or in a box destined for the purpose, so that thou mayest have them ready prepared for use when necessary. when thou wishest to use the incense, thou shalt kindle a fire of fresh incense, in an incense burner, and the incense being light

octinomon, zevanon, alazaion, zideon, agla, on, yod he vau he, artor, dinotor, holy angels of god; he present and infuse virtue into this parchment, so that it may obtain such power through you that all names or characters thereron written may receive due power, and that all deceit and hindrance may depart therefrom, through god the lord merciful and gracious, who liveth and reigneth through all the ages. amen. then shalt thou recite over the parchment psalms lxxii; cxvii; and cxxiv; and the "benedicite omnia opera" then say: i conjure thee, o virgin parchment, by all the holy names, that thou obtainest efficacy and strength, and becomest exorcised and consecrated, so that none of the things which may be written upon thee shall be effaced from the book of truth. amen. then sprinkle it, an

say: i conjure thee. o instrument of steel, by god the father almighty, by the virtue of the heavens, of the stars, and of the angels who preside over them; by the virtue of stones, herbs, and animals; by the virtue of hail, snow, and wind; that thou receivest such virtue that thou mayest obtain without deceit the end which i desire in all things where i shall use thee; through god the creator of the ages, and emperor of the angels. amen. afterwards repeat psalms iii; ix; xxxi; xlii; lx; li; cxxx. perfume it with the perfumes of the art, and sprinkle it with exorcised water, wrap it in silk and say: dani, zumech, agalmaturod, gadiel, pani, caneloas, merod, gamidoi, baldoi, metator, angels most holy, be present for a guard unto this instrument. the key of solomon page 118 chapter xx. concer

ind. but if thou takest little heed hereof, and despiseth this book, never shalt thou attain unto the desired end in any magical experiment or operation whatsoever. for in this book is comprised all science of magical art, and it should be strictly kept by thee. and hereunto is the end of our "key" in the name of god the righteous, the merciful, and the eternal, who liveth and reigneth throughout the ages. amen. the end of the key of solomon the king. book two page 123 ancient fragment of the key of solomon. translated from the hebrew by eliphaz levi; and given in his "philosophie occulte" serie ii, page 136. i will now give unto thee the key of the kingdom of the spirits. this key is the same as that of the mysterious numbers of yetzirah. 84 the spirits are governed by the natural and uni

MEANING OF MASONRY

in unity of thought in regard to the basal truths of life, truths which can permit of no difference or schism. allied with no external religious system itself, masonry is yet a synthesis, a concordat, for men of every race, of every creed, of every sect, and its foundation principles being common to them all, admit of no variation "as it was in the beginning, so it is now and ever shall be, into the ages of ages" hence it is that every master of a lodge is called upon to swear that no innovation in the body of masonry (i.e, in its substantial doctrine) is possible, since it already contains a minimum, and yet a sufficiency, of truth which none may add to nor alter, and from which none may take away; and since the order accords perfect liberty of opinion to all men, the truths it has to of

iscarnate superintendents of the infant race, who imparted to them the sure and indefeasible principles upon which their spiritual welfare and evolution depended. the tradition is also universal of the collective soul of the human race having sustained a" fall" a moral declension from its true path of life and evolution, which has severed it almost entirely from its creative source, and which, as the ages advanced, has involved its sinking more and more deeply into physical conditions, its splitting up from a unity employing a single language into a diversity of conflicting races of different speeches and degrees of moral advancement, accompanied by a progressive densification of the material body and a corresponding darkening of the mind and atrophy of the spiritual consciousness. to some

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

lors about your chamber should heighten the sense of the forces invoked. if you are able to have assistance in this lunar rite, have the assistants sitting at opposite sides of the triangle with you in the middle. the flames should be lit. the task of the assistants is to carry your voice further into the astral plane, calling to the animal spirits from which you came into flesh, hidden away from the ages of growing humanity. the sigil should be consecrated in advance of the rite with sexual fluid, the result of focus upon the object until climax. once this is done, several drops of your own blood should be dropped on the center of the sigil. it is recommended that one does not think about the sigil in the time period after the initial consecration. it should then sit for roughly 24 hours

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

om the earth for no known reason. authors max h. flint and otto o. binder wrote in their book, mankind, child of thestars: cro-magnon man appeared with a mysteriously improved skeletal characteristics and witha cranial capacity that is amazingly in excess by 100 cubic centimeters of that of modernmana similarly large degree of brain expansion occurred in absolutely no other specieson earth in all the ages of the past, not has any genus shown evidence of brain mutation of acomparable magnitude since antiquity. those ever so lucky persons who were chosen for hybridization by the nephiliminherited the alien dna and became morally corrupt. some of these persons were sentback into their tribes as kings possessed of powerful magic and wealth. henceforth,bloodline would be extremely important to

ning tear of the sun,i am a hawk upon the rocks, i am the fairest of plants, i am a battle-waging spear, i am a salmon in the pool, i am a boar of courage, i am a hill of poetry,i am the craft of the artificer, i am a word of science, i am a god who creates in the head, the firewho but i knows the secret of the unhewn dolmen?who enlightens the assembly on the mountain, if not i?who but i, telleth the ages of the moon?who but i, showeth the resting place of the sun?(song of amergin, bard of prehistoric ireland)epilogue: time to change the road youre on152atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation selected sourcesmary kaine the kingston zodiac catherine maltwood the glastonbury zodiac brindsley la pour trench sky people; temple of the stars; men among mankind william bramley gods o

rin tampu, the house of birth. these four brothers were alsocalled viracochas, white men (from brintons myths of the new w orld, p. 193 (compare this with thedescriptions of the celtic sun-god lugh.)the peruvians believed that the rainbow was a sign that there would be no more destruction of the worldby deluge. rayless ones the peruvians speak of the rayless ones, that possessed the earth, during the ages of fire and dark-ness.appendix b: book abstracts194atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation we must concede that these legends of a world-embracing conflagration represent a race-remembranceof a great fact, or that they are a colossal falsehood an invention of man (p. 198)the navajosthe navajos, living north of the pueblos, say that at one time all the nations navajo, pueblos

boo-hood this idea and think it may contain a deadly gas or chemicals usedby the ancients. no sounds are heard, but it smells snaky just the same.the whole underground installation gives one of shaky nerves the creeps. the gloom is like a weighton one's shoulders, and our flashlights and candles only make the darkness blacker. imagination canrevel in conjectures and ungodly daydreams back through the ages that have elapsed till the mind reelsdizzily in space. an indian legendin connection with this story, it is notable that among the hopi indians the tradition is told that theirancestors once lived in an underworld in the grand canyon till dissension arose between the good andthe bad, the people of one heart and people of two hearts.machetto, who was their chief, counseled them to leave th

most preventable cause of infant deaths. 1991 diane sawyer does report on abc about burroughs wellcome azt tests on romanian babies.flv .23a is a reagent oxidative catalyst, as azt is toxic to humans and destroys the immune system. 1991 the u.s. public health service recommends a child receive the first dpt shot at two months ofage, with subsequent shots given at 4, 6, and 18 months, and between the ages of 4 and 6. at the sametime, europe, sweden and several other countries routinely wait until after 6 months of age becauseof the improved antibody response in babies whose immune systems are more developed. 1991 annual conference of the society of homeopaths, manchester, england, september 91, richardmoskowitz, m.d. revelation that the english national health service pays a bonus to docto

r victims fall with-out justice, or understanding as to what has happened to them. as shakespeare warned: humanitymust perforce prey on itself, like monsters from the deep.in michael's talk, you will discover that what don't know can, indeed, harm you. he provides evidenceas to why so many messengers of light struggle to survive as they attempt to serve the holy spirit,and why it is that, through the ages, spiritually advanced individuals experience financial, vocationaland emotional crises that they cannot satisfactorily account for or remedy. sharing a lifetime of occultresearches, recent case histories, and personal experiences, michael will provide you with the tools toidentify the adversarial agencies, and protect yourself from subtle assaults to your psychic sover-eignty. from the hi

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

led armies of humans into the temples of the gods and destroyed them, forcing the hierarchy underground. the members of the renegades are generally younger vampires who had only recently (relative to vampires) undergone the ritual of death and rebirth. my guess is when the time of the renegades ends, the hierarchy will once more rule in the light. this hierarchy has gone by many names throughout the ages, but today they are known as the illuminati. the illuminati is a organized collection of satanic secret societies, and other secret societies that are not openly satanic, such as the freemasons and the vatican. these groups work cooperatively seeking to fulfill an ancient prophecy, the return to the golden age of worldwide and open rule. the illuminati, using the powers of the catholic ch

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

eir use is associated. these psychic events are therefore considered to be "unreal "hallucinatory "delusional" or "only in the mind" one must remember, however, that this view is by no means universally accepted; there is another view of the relationship between drugs and experiences attending their use. i refer to the initiatory and exploratory use of what we call "hallucinogenic" drugs. through the ages men have turned to such psychoactive compounds in their quest to achieve other states of consciousness and to reach other planes of reality (for a lively and fascinating contemporary exposition of this side of drug use, see the recent book, the natural mind, by andrew weil, m.d) thus, drug use has historically been associated, not only with medicine and the treatment of disease, but also

MORALS AND DOGMA

. then there are sublime conquests. thought is a force, and philosophy should be an energy, finding its aim and its effects in the amelioration of mankind. the two great motors are truth and love. when all these forces are combined, and guided by the intellect, and regulated by the rule of right, and justice, and of combined and systematic movement and effort, the great revolution prepared for by the ages will begin to march. the power of the deity himself is in equilibrium with his wisdom. hence the only results are harmony. it is because force is ill regulated, that revolutions prove failures. therefore it is that so often insurrections, coming from those high mountains that domineer over the moral horizon, justice, wisdom, reason, right, built of the purest snow of the ideal after a lon

hing, the planets and the motes in the sunbeam. faust, with his types, or luther, with his sermons, worked greater results than alexander or hannibal. a single thought sometimes suffices to overturn a dynasty. a silly song did more to unseat james the second than the acquittal of the bishops. voltaire, condorcet, and rousseau uttered words that will ring, in change and revolutions, throughout all the ages. remember, that though life is short, thought and the influences of what we do or say are immortal; and that no calculus has yet pretended to ascertain the law of proportion between cause and effect. the hammer of an english blacksmith, smiting down an insolent official, led to a rebellion which came near being a revolution. the word well spoken, the deed fitly done, even by the feeblest

and they grow into fruitful plants, which will, in their turns, like their ancestors, be whirled into the sea. god will not be less careful to provide for the germination of the truths you may boldly utter forth"_cast" he has said"_thy bread upon the waters, and after many days it shall return to thee again" initiation does not change: we find it again and again, and always the same, through all the ages. the last disciples of pascalis martinez are still the children of orpheus; but they adore the realizer of the antique philosophy, the incarnate word of the christians. pythagoras, the great divulger of the philosophy of numbers, visited all the sanctuaries of the world. he went into judaea, where he procured himself to be circumcised, that he might be admitted to the secrets of the kabal

ls with that irresistible voice which is felt in all its authority wherever it is heard. this law cannot be abrogated or diminished, or its sanctions affected, by any law of man. a whole senate, a whole people, cannot dissent from its paramount obligation. it requires no commentator to render it distinctly intelligible: nor is it one thing at rome, another at athens; one thing now, and another in the ages to come; but in all times and in all nations, it is, and has been, and will be, one and everlasting--one as that god, its great author and promulgator, who is the common sovereign of all mankind, is himself one. no man can disobey it without flying, as it were, from his own bosom, and repudiating his nature; and in this very act he will inflict on himself the severest of retributions, eve

heart; nor be busy with devices, and circumventings, and selfish schemings; lest desolation and loneliness be on thy path, as it stretches into the long futurity! live not a useless, an impious, or an injurious life! for bound up with that life is the immutable principle of an endless retribution, and elements of god's creating, which will never spend their force, but continue ever to unfold with the ages of eternity. be not deceived! god has formed thy nature, thus to answer to the future. his law can never be abrogated, nor his justice eluded; and forever and ever it win be true, that"_whatsoever a man soweth, that also he shall reap [illustration: decorative] xiv. grand elect, perfect, and sublime mason [perfect elu] it is for each individual mason to discover the secret of masonry, by

rom at death, and return to god who gave it: that doth not disperse nor vanish at death, like breath or a smoke, nor can be annihilated; but still exists and possesses activity and intelligence, even as it existed in god, before it was enveloped in the body _qu_ what is the third great truth in masonry _ans_ the impulse which directs to right conduct, and deters from crime, is not only older than the ages of nations and cities, but coeval with that divine being who sees and rules both heaven and earth. nor did tarquin less violate that eternal law, though in his reign there might have been no written law at rome against such violence; for the principle that impels us to right conduct, and warns us against guilt, springs out of the nature of things. it did not begin to be law when it was fi

om the sun. paul of samosata taught that jesus christ was the son of joseph and mary; but that the word, wisdom, or intelligence of god, the [nous] of the gnostics, had united itself with him, so that he might be said to be at once the son of god, and god himself. arius called the saviour the first of creatures, non-emanated from god, but really created, by the direct will of god, before time and the ages. according to the church, christ was of the same nature as god; according to some dissenters, of the same nature as man. arius adopted the theory of a nature analogous to both. when god resolved to create the human race, he made a being which he called the word, the son, wisdom, s?f a. logos, uios, sophia, to the end that he might give existence to men. this word is the ormuzd of zoroaste

symbolical character, on monuments of stone: and many nations preserved in their legendary traditions the memory of the columns of enoch and seth. then the world declined from its original happy condition and fortunate estate, into idolatry and barbarism: but all nations retained the memory of that old estate; and the poets, in those early days the only historians, commemorated the succession of the ages of gold, silver, brass, and iron. in the lapse of those ages, the sacred tradition followed various courses among each of the most ancient nations; and from its original source, as from a common centre, its various streams flowed downward; some diffusing through favored regions of the world fertility and life; but others soon losing themselves, and being dried up in the sterile sands of h

our old books of alchemy, in the ceremonies of reception practised by all the mysterious societies, we find the traces of a doctrine, everywhere the same, and everywhere carefully concealed. the occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse or the godmother of all religions, the secret lever of all the intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society, in the ages when it was exclusively reserved for the education of the priests and kings. it had reigned in persia with the magi, who perished one day, as the masters of the world had perished, for having abused their power. it had endowed india with the most marvellous traditions, and an incredible luxury of poetry, grace, and terror in its emblems: it had civilized greece by the sounds of the lyre o

eternal permanence and stability of his plans and works, and of that perfect success and undivided, unlimited dominion, which are the ninth and tenth sephiroth, and of which the temple of solomon, in its stately symmetry, erected without the sound of any tool of metal being heard, is to us a symbol "for thine" says the most perfect of prayers "is the dominion, the power, and the glory, during all the ages! amen" the absolute is the very _necessity_ of being, the immutable law of reason and of truth. it is that which is. but that which is is in some sort before he who is. god himself is not without a _reason of existence. he does not exist _accidentally. he could not _not_ have been. his existence, then, is _necessitated_ is _necessary. he _can_ exist only in virtue of a supreme and inevita

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

us to some extent, not directly, in the manner of the jurist, but indirectly, by calling our attention to the facts of nature which underlie the ethics of the question. nuit is that from which we have come, that to which we must return. evasion of the issue is no more possible than was alternation of the antecedent. from nuit we received this talisman, which conveys our physical identity through the ages of time. to nuit, therefore, we owe it; and to defile any portion of that purest and divinest quintessence of ourselves is evidently the supreme blasphemy. nothing in nature can be misapplied. it is our first duty to ourselves to preserve the treasure entrusted to us "what shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul" the nature of man is individual. no two faces

shall that stele be called "the abomination of desolation? this is an extremely important point, the basis of all the revolutions in theology that have been occurring since 1904. 20. why? because of the fall of because, that he is not there again. there is here a perception of the profound law which opposes thought to action. we act, when we act aright, upon the instructive wisdom inherited from the ages. our ancestors survived because they were able to adapt themselves to their environment; their rivals failed to breed, and so "good" qualities are transmitted, while 'bad' are sterile. thus the race-thought, subconscious, tells a man that he must have a son, cost what it may. rome was founded on the rape of the sabine women. would a reasoner have advocated that rape? was it 'justice' or '

us and obscene; gave all her beauty and strength of maidenhood to suffer sickness, weakness, danger of death, choosing to live the life of a cow that so mankind might sail the seas of time. she knew that man wanted nothing of her but service of his base appetites; in his true manhood-life she had nor part nor lot; and all her wage was his careless contempt. she hath been trampled thus through all the ages, and she hath tamed them thus. her silence was the token of her triumph. but now the word of me the beast is this: not only art thou woman, sworn to a purpose not thine own; thou art thyself a star, and in thyself a purpose to thyself. not only mother of men art thou, or whore to men; serf to their need of life and love, not sharing in their light and liberty; nay, thou art mother and who

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

, to which none were admitted unless clothed in white. vestalia. the vestalia was a festival held in honour of vesta on the 9th of june, and was celebrated exclusively by women, who walked barefooted in procession to the temple of the goddess. the priestesses of vesta, called vestales or vestal virgins, played a conspicuous part in these festivals. they were six in number, and were chosen.between the ages of six and ten.from the noblest families in rome. their term of office was thirty years. during the first ten years, they were initiated in their religious duties, during the second ten they performed them, and during the third they instructed novices. their chief duty was to watch and feed the page 234 ever-burning flame on the altar of vesta, the extinction of which was regarded as a na

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

d to primal earth. beneath the oceans they brooded while ages past, till seas gave up the land, whereupon they swarmed forth in their multitudes and darkness ruled the earth. at the frozen poles they raised mighty cities, and upon high places the temples of those whome nature owns not and the gods have cursed. and the spawn of the old ones covered the earth, and their children endureth throughout the ages. ye shantaks of leng are the work of their hands, the ghasts who dwelleth in zin's primordial vaults know them as their lords. they have fathered the na-hag and the gaunts that ride the night; great cthulhuis their brother, the shaggoths their slaves. the dholes do homage unto them in the nighted vale of pnoth and gugs sing their praises beneath the peaks of ancient throk. they have walke

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

elevation of consciousness. it says, in part, that we must transform ourselves before we can change the world, and that it is during the process of self-transformation that we can catch a glimpse of what part we are to play in national and global transformation. the mandala of the new world order and illuminati control. annuit coeptis he has blessed our beginning, novus ordo seclorum new order of the ages. the all-seeing eye of horus, the resurrected egyptian sun god, biblically refered to as lucifer, the angel of light. in occult doctrine it is thought that from the union of spirit and matter (the pyramid is made of stone, rock, and earth and represents the unconscious. the capstone is made of an immaterial substance light or spirit and is conscious, a new being a transformed being is cre

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ur free will embrace his eternal priesthood? bring then your left hand to the black flame upon the altar, and for a fleeting moment receive its kiss upon your soul "conceive of the cosmos as a circle of twelve divisions alternating between life and death, binding all creatures save those whom i have touched. you are given powers greater than those ordering these divisions and extending throughout the ages of time, that with your vision and your voice you might exercise the powers of darkness, sending ever forth the black flame across the earth and the expanses of time. thus you are a guardian of perfection and truth. arise, then, and witness the wondrous creations born of your wisdom, even as i am near to you and the essence of my being is enshrined within you" in the name of set, i, his h

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

the child now has intellect and emotions. nonetheless, they are still totally external and instinctive, somewhat like that of an animal. for example, an animal can come up with all sorts of means and ways to get food. in the same way, a child of this age possesses intellect. however, his intellect is controlled by his instinctive emotions. as stated above, the first maturation takes place between the ages 0 through 6. 2) at age six, the child s nehi"y becomes fully developed. he now has all three categories of chaba"d, chag"at and nehi"y, but only of nehi"y. beginning from age 6 through 9 a second maturation takes place, in which his chaga"t becomes developed. at this point, his intellect is developed to the point where he can distinguish between proper and improper behavior. he does not m

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

only those that had attained the age of thirty were counted, for only such individuals derive from the upper three, covered states of gevurah, each of which comprises ten [sub-states, giving thirty [aspects, or] years. these are the only ones that need light shone upon them, therefore only those [levites] thirty years old and older are counted. g-d commanded moses to count all the levites between the ages of thirty and fifty (for the purpose of service in the temple. the wording of the command in the hebrew, however, is split into two clauses. the first( gfrom age thirty and higher h) implies only that those who had attained at least thirty year were counted. the fact that only those over-thirty-year-olds who were under fifty were in fact counted is not made clear until the second clause(

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits (knocks) immortal, eternal, ineffable and unaeated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all- help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eternal, shineth above the heaven of stars. above them art thou exalted. 0 thou flashing fire, there thou illurninatest all things with thine insupportable glory, whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all and maketh that inexhaustible treasure of generation which ever encom

and the portal, be, when possible, maintained. geburah furthermore, that i will perform all practical work connected with this order in a place concealed and apart from the gaze of the outer and uninitiated world, and that i will not display our magical implements, nor reveal the use of the same, but will keep secret this inner rosicrucian knowledge even as the same hath been kept secret through the ages; that i will not make any symbol or talisman in the flashing colours for any uninitiated person without a special per <214> mission from the chiefs of the order. that i will only perform any practical magic before the uninitiated which is of a simple and already well-known nature; and that i will show them no secret mode of working whatsoever, keeping strictly concealed from them our mode

fourth river of eden. what is the sign? the sign of the rending asunder of the veil. what is the word? peh. resh. kaph. tau. the whole word is paroketh, meaning the veil of the tabernacle. in and by that word, i declare the portal of this vault of the adepts duly opened (makes qabalistic sign of cross) unto thee, 0 tetragrammaton, be ascribed malkuth, geburah, and gedulah (crossing fingers) unto the ages, amen. all make same sign and say same words. replace altar within vault, leave cross, cup and dagger in place outside for use in obli ation. close door of vault. three adepts take places and open in the= b grade. the vault door is thus opened and may so remain till close of ceremony. 1 t '1 'i ave, fratres et sorores. roseae rubeae. et aureae crucis. very honoured fratres et sorores, ass

traversed by the kundalini serpent is referred to. now messiah in hebrew is spelt i19wb and its gematria is 358. there is another word in hebrew having precisely the same enumeration, and that word is will, nachash, meaning a serpent. as we demonstrated above, the ascending spiral is represented by the serpent of wisdom, which is the path of the 22 letters of the alphabet- and to this serpent are the ages of the thee chiefs referred. thus between the serpent of wisdom which represents the way to the crown, the paths of the tree of life, and the power of the chiefs of the order, there is seen agematria connection. interestingly enough, in all ancient systems, the serpent is also the tempter, lucifer- and once again, lucifer is venus, the redeemer. thus the three chiefs of the order of the r

tand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods. i am the perfedor of matter, and without me the universe is not. pause for a moment or two, visualising kether as a brilliance above the head. buried with that light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical resurrection, cleansed and purified through him our master, 0 thou dweller of the invisible. like him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toiled. like him hast thou suffered tribulation. poverty, torture, and death hast thou passed through. they have been but the purification of the gold. in the alembic of thine heart, through the athanor of affliction, seek thou the true stone of the wise. pass from the altar to the east. come in peace, 0 beautiful and divine one, to a body glorified and perfected. herald of the

w a year, now an age, all things are one, and all in all. eternity. 9. these ten letters are notaricons oe ab kether. ex chokmah. tu binah. ex chesed. regina geburah. nunc tiphareth. in netzach. totius hod. ad yesod. saeculorum malkuth (from the crown, out of wisdom-thou, 0 understanding art mercy, queen of severity. now the perfect beauty, in the victory, of all splendour, for the foundation, of the ages of the universe) 10. probably alludes to the three principles. 11. this was, i believe, but am not certain, the motto of our frater count adrian a meynsicht, otherwise known as henricus madathanus <50> 12. the christ from the christ. the mercury from the mercury, through the path of the cross, through the life of the light, god shall be thy help (note: an illustration accompanying this ma

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

versal key to the initiations of the logos, father of the kabalah, he who, according to sacred allegories, did not die like other men, but was translated to heaven, and will return at the end of time. much the same parable is told of st. john himself, who recovered and explained in his apocalypse the symbolism of the word of enoch. this resurrection of st. john and enoch, expected at the close of the ages of ignorance, will be the renovation of their doctrine by the comprehension of the kabalistic keys which unlock the temple of unity and of universal philosophy, too long occult and reserved solely for the elect, who perish at the hands of the world. but we have said that the reproduction of the monad by the duad leads of necessity to the conception and dogma of the triad, so we come now t

d, which has been regarded merely as a fable, is therefore the dogma of moral solidarity in love, which is itself the foundation of love, explaining all its sanctity and all its power. who then is this circe, that changes her worshippers into swine, while, so soon as she is subjected to the bond of love, her enchantments are destroyed? she is the ancient courtesan, the marble-hearted woman of all the ages. she who is without love absorbs and degrades all who approach her; she who loves, on the other hand, diffuses enthusiasm, nobility and life. there was much talk in the last century about an adept accused of charlatanism, who was termed in his lifetime the divine cagliostro. it is known that he practised evocations and that in this art he was surpassed only by the illuminated schroepffer

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

s in god rather than roman policy for the salvation of the unity idea; he respects the old age of the church, but he has no fear that she will die; he knows that her apparent death will be a transfiguration and a glorious assumption. the author of this book calls upon the eastern magi to come forward and recognize once again that divine master whose cradle they saluted, the great initiator of all the ages. all his enemies have fallen; all those who condemned him are 8 the ritual of transcendental magic dead, those who persecuted him have passed into sleep for ever; but he is for ever alive. the envious have combined against him, agreeing on a single point; the sectaries have united to destroy him; they have crowned themselves kings and proscribed him; they have become hypocrites and accuse

h; may it bring forth the tree of life, by the three names which are netsah, hod, and jesod, in the beginning and in the end, by alpha and omega, which arc in the spirit of azoth! amen. mingling the water, salt and ash in the salt of eternal wisdom, in the water of regeneration, and in the ash whence the new earth springeth, be all things accomplished by eloim, gabriel, raphael and uriel, through the ages and aeons! amen. exorcism of the water let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters; the things which are above are like unto things which arc below, and things below arc like unto things above, for the performance of the wonders of one thing; the sun is its father, the moon its mother, the wind hath carried it in the belly thereof. it

f the salamanders immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things, who art borne upon the ever-rolling chariot of worlds which revolve unceasingly; lord of ethereal immensities, where the throne of thy power is exalted, from which height thy terrible eyes discern all things and thy holy and beautiful ears unto all things hearken, hear thou thy children, whom thou didst love before the ages began. for thy golden, thy grand, thine eternal majesty shines above the world and the heaven of stars! thou art exalted over the conjuration of the four 31 them, o glittering fire! there dost thou shine, there dost thou commune with thyself in thine own splendour, and inexhaustible streams of light pour from thine essence for the nourishment of thine infinite spirit, which itself doth no

rmaphrodite, throned upon a cube and crowned with flames; matter or salt is the winged dragon; metals in the molten state are lions of various colours; finally, the whole work is symbolized by the pelican and phoenix. hermetic art is, therefore, at one and the same time, a religion, a philosophy and a natural science. considered as religion, it is that of the ancient magi and the initiates of all the ages; as a philosophy, its principles may be found in the school of alexandria and in the theories of pythagoras; as science, its principles must be sought from paracelsus, nicholas flamel and raymund lully. the science is true only for those who accept and understand the philosophy and religion, while its processes the great work 65 are successful only for the adept who has attained sovereign

lied and re-peopled the whole earth, after the confusion of babel, until the reign of michael, angel of the sun, which commenced on 24 february, a.m. 2126, to which epoch must be referred the origin of the first dominations, the empire of the children of nimrod, the birth of sciences and religions, the first conflicts between despotism and liberty. trithemius pursues this curious study throughout the ages, and at corresponding epochs exhibits the recurrence of ruins; then civilization, born anew by means of poetry and love; empires, reconstituted by the family, enlarged by commerce, destroyed by war, repaired by universal and progressive civilization, absorbed subsequently by greater empires, which are syntheses of history. the work of trithemius, from this point of view, is more comprehen

, osiris, chourien, the lamb, the christ, the ancient of days, the man of the time and the river celebrated by daniel. he is the first and the last, who was, who must be, alpha and omega, beginning and end. he holds the key of mysteries in his hands; he opens the great abyss of central fire, where death sleeps beneath the canopy of darkness, where sleeps the great serpent awaiting the wakening of the ages. h the author connects this sublime allegory of st. john with that of daniel, wherein the four forms of the sphinx are applied to the chief periods of history, where the man-sun, the word-light, consoles and instructs the seer. gthe prophet daniel beholds a sea tossed by the four winds of heaven, and beasts differing one from another come out of the depths of the ocean. the empire of all

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ating the clouds, drive out the streams just as they make them. each of the winds takes to itself a nature of its own from its proximity to the zone where it is born. orders of spirits beyond the firmament in which he fixed the shining stars he placed the ethereal heaven and gave it as a habitation to troops of angels whom the worthy contemplation and marvelous sweetness of god refresh throughout the ages. this also he adorned with stars and the shining sun, laying down the law, by which a star should run within fixed limits through the part of heaven entrusted to it. he afterwards placed beneath this the airy heavens, shining with the lunary body, which throughout their high places abound in troops of spirits who sympathize or rejoice with us as things go well or ill. they are accustomed

ns to be inhabited by three orders of spirits that each one might look out for something and renew the world from the renewed seed of things. the sea http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_161.htm (2 of 4 [10/9/2001 12:37:33 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 161-164) the sea too he distinguished by various forms that from itself it might produce the forms of things, generating throughout the ages. indeed, part of it burns and part freezes and the third part, getting a moderate temperature from the other two, ministers to our needs. that part which bums surrounds a gulf and fierce people, and its divers streams, flowing back, separate this from the orb of earth, increasing fire from fire. thither descend those who transgress the laws and reject god; whither their perverse will lead

. the sea is dominated by them more than by the fishes, and they fly lightly up from it through space and seek the lofty regions. but its moisture drives the fishes beneath the waves and keeps them there, and does not permit them to live when they get out into the dry light. these too the maker distinguished according to their species and to the different ones gave each his nature, whence through the ages they were to become admirable and healthful to the sick. appendix 7: the vita merlini cosmology 164 fish for men say that the barbel restrains the heat of passion but makes blind those who eat it often. the thymallus, which has its name from the flower thyme, smells so that it betrays the fish that often eat of it until all the fishes in the river smell like itself. they say http//www.dre

RUBY TABLET OF SET

secret spiritual practices that involved antinomian activities is also not certain, but i feel that they did. their philosophy is well known, and it supports dark rites and heretical acts. while i doubt that many of the modern gnostic groups will take up the practices of the antiarchal ones, there is a value in studying their rites and beliefs and looking for the gems of truth that have survived the ages. references gnosis kurt randolph gnosticism and early christianity r.m. grant gnosticism: an anthology r.m. grant gnosis: character and testimony robert haardt gnosis: a selection of gnostic texts werner foerster gnostic ethics and mandean origins edwin m.yamanchi gnosticism: it's history and influence benjamin walker the gnostic religion hans jonas the encyclopedia of religion mircea eli

sexual abuse, but with a combination of some atypical dynamics. these cases seem to have the following four dynamics in common (1) multiple young victims (2) multiple offenders (3) fear as the controlling tactic, and (4) bizarre or ritualistic activity. multiple young victims: in almost all the cases the sexual abuse was alleged to have taken place or at least begun when the victims were between the ages of birth and six. this very young age may be an important key to understanding these cases. in addition the victims all described multiple children being abused. the numbers ranged from three or four to as many as several hundred victims. multiple offenders: in almost all the cases the victims reported numerous offenders. the numbers ranged from two or three all the way up to dozens of of

s childhood problems like alcoholic parents or broken homes, or that they were traumatized by guilt-ridden fundamentalist upbringings, turning to satanism as a dramatic way to purge their debilitating guilt (p. 14. some have claimed that the accounts of ritual abuse victims coincide with historical records of what traditional or multigenerational satanists are known to have practiced down through the ages. jeffrey burton russell, professor of history at the university of california at santa barbara and the author of numerous scholarly books on the devil and satanism, believes that the universal consensus of modern historians on satanism is (personal communication, nov. 1991 (1) incidents of orgy, infanticide, cannibalism, and other such conduct have occurred from the ancient world down to

itual" child abuse must be developed or identified. until this is done, the controversy will continue to cast a shadow over and fuel the backlash against the validity and reality of child sexual abuse. references. american psychiatric association, diagnostic and statistical manual of mental disorders (3rd ed, rev. washington, dc: 1987. breiner, s.j, slaughter of the innocents: child abuse through the ages and today. new york: plenum press, 1990. brown, r, prepare for war. chino, ca: chick publications, 1987. brunvand, j.h, the vanishing hitchhiker. new york: norton, 1981. harrington, walt, the devil in anton lavey. washington, d.c: the washington post magazine, february 23, 1986, pages #6-17. lanning, k.v, child molesters: a behavioral analysis (2nd ed. washington, d.c: national center for

ment to khem and hellas, to the dynasties of ch'in and ashanti and tenochtitlan, and within great capitals and mean villages alike i spoke of the brotherhood of all man, and of his correlation to the forces of earth and those of the universe beyond earth. and i brought life and adventure and achievement to man, but each gift was as well a tool for destruction and death, and more oft than not were the ages of man fraught with terror and war, for uriel ceased not his work ever to turn man against man. and i knew that asmodeus alone should not complete man, but that forces other than mine should approach the definition of his infinity. the statement of astaroth astaroth am i, daimon of senses, who by satan was charged to complement the sciences of asmodeus, for satan said, as i have given man

h balt od vooan dooiap mad goholor gohus amiran micma iehusoz cacacom od dooain noar micaolz aaiom casarmg gohia zacar uniglag od imuamar pugo plapli ananael qaan. conceive of the cosmos as a circle of twelve divisions alternating between life and death, binding all creatures save those whom i have touched. you were given powers greater than those ordering these divisions and extending throughout the ages of time, that with your vision and your voices you might exercise the powers of darkness, sending ever forth the black flame across the earth and the expanses of time. thus you are the guardians of perfection and truth. arise, then, and witness the wondrous creations born of your wisdom, even as i am near to you and the essence of my being is enshrined within you. the fourth part othil la

m or accident or for aesthetics. one can, in studying the ancient art, easily see that few things were done for aesthetics, in fact it would at first glance appear that they deliberately tried to do things that are aesthetically wrong, but that is not the case either. in his book on sculpture, frank eliscu says this of design "standards of taste and ideals of beauty have changed continuously over the ages, but the tenets of good design remain firm and are the foundations of all art" then we can turn around and read of various egyptologists reporting that the ancient egyptians seemed at times almost in defiance of design principles and tenets in their architecture and other art forms. yet who is left unmoved by their superb craftsmanship, and by an almost uncomfortable feeling of those anci

the ninth solstice message, gin giving man conscious life, we of the daimonic race empowered him to order our death. had satan's gift been cast aside- whether from ignorance or fear- satan himself and all who were wrought from him would face decline and dissolution. h 3) i would take this to mean not only the recent attacks on the temple, but on all of the followers of the left hand path through the ages. some groups have been torn out of existence. others have stood and fought. but always the black magicians survive. 4) actually, if there was a magus crowley, magus lavey, and magus aquino, there are of course actually three magi. but set does not recognize the aeon of harwer, and so i must then assume that magus lavey is the first magus, and magus aquino (now an ipsissimus) is the second

tion of a time long ago when perhaps the entity known as xensu himself spoke with one to whom we now communicate. the ancient temple at pamatet and those who walked its dark and echoing halls in eons past are beyond the boundaries we call time and space; they have reached forth in essence to the present magicians of the new temple of set, and seeing through our eyes, they whisper the knowledge of the ages to the only race that can understand and perceive their words. and just think! that cool and crystal moonlight which illuminates us is the very same light which shown down upon the ancient temple and those entities with whom we are linked in such a profound and magical way "xensu. the moon god. truly a messenger through the ages. linking time with timelessness. and truth with the ageless"

sed. i should have been greater, had i not murdered all of those people. a similar, but quicker fate befell the japanese. all is relative. i once said i have seen the new man. he is coming and we must prepare. to this, only a few listened. i stand in your chamber not as the rest of you, for i am no hero to you. i am but a distorted example of the god-being; and you have had some among your ranks. the ages of ice and fire continue. the elect of this world will soar to heights i have dreamed of. i am partly a past example of you. but you are not like me. in the dark hell of your minds you dwell and will survive secretly. you are the new mutations: the god-beings of atlantis. going home. shade# 4- the master of the temple i shall speak for my order. i am the present personification of the blu

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

e the absolute readiness of the senses. the totality of the body must be brought to a state of reception for the forces to descend upon the mage. he ritual of the opposer will be performed in such occasion and the mage who strives to reach the highest ladders will gladly forsake all for the sake of naught! the joining of the adversary within the mage constitutes the hierophant, the high priest of the ages. the mouth peh is connected to mars and the power of the tower in the arcane of the tarot. this is significant due to the disruptive nature of the joining of the external within the internal in these kinds of operations. mysteries connected to the luchiferian gnosis are inherent and implicit in this cell and will blossom into full flower in the forthcoming cells (p. 233-236p. 237-238) the

SATANGEL

stent pantheon of magical belief; masks beneath which the service of the old ones has been hidden. since the christian church has demonised the deity of the witches and magicians, so it is only natural that the witches response should be the deification of the church s demons. the result is an organic syncretism quite in keeping with the survival and evolution of witchcraft and sorcery throughout the ages and civilisations of mankind. when strangers ask me my religion, i often throw them off track by telling them i am catholic. someone told me that the etymology of this word traces back through the greek katholicus; meaning to believe in a little of everything, or more precisely as universal belief. i am given to understand that this approach might also be described or likened to neo-plato

e influence upon the traditions of witchcraft and magick transmitted through the classical grimoire. the bible although some readers may be a little surprised and possibly even upset to see the good book included in a list of grimoire, its use as a source of witchcraft has a long tradition. in particular the psalms, hand copied, torn out, or recited aloud, have been used in many spells throughout the ages. various other passages are also considered to possess their own power. in those traditions where the worship of the goddess has continued, often under the guise of the three marys, the song of solomon has particular importance. whilst modern witches are lucky enough to have all the theological history books at their disposal, and may thus consider themselves to have rediscovered their pa

SATANIC BIBLE

hreatens to burst. for those who already doubt supposed truths, this book is revelation. then lucifer will have risen. now is the time for doubt! the bubble of falsehood is bursting and its sound is the roar of the world- w a n t e d- god dead or alive it is a popular misconception that the satanist does not believe in god. the concept of "god, as interpreted by man, has been so varied throughout the ages, that the satanist simply accepts the definition which suits him best. man has always created his gods, rather than his gods creating him. god is, to some, benign- to others, terrifying. to the satanist "god- by whatever name he is called, or by no name at all- is seen as the balancing factor in nature, and not as being concerned with suffering. this powerful force which permeates and bal

tar about 3 to 4 feet high and 5 to 6 feet long can be specially constructed for the woman to lie upon. if this is impractical, or in private ceremonies, any elevated plane may be used. if a woman is used for the altar, the other devices may be placed upon a table within easy reach of the priest. symbol of baphomet the symbol of baphomet was used by the knights templar to represent satan. through the ages this symbol has been called by many different names. among these are: the goat of mendes, the goat of a thousand young, the black goat, the judas goat, and perhaps the most appropriately, the scapegoat. baphomet represents the powers of darkness combined with the generative fertility of the goat. in its "pure" form the pentagram is shown encompassing the figure of a man in the five points

e fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in satan's name, rise up! show yourselves! behold, his mercies flourish, and his name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move, ascend, and apply yourselves unto us as the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation! the fourth key the fourth enochian key refers to the cycling of the ages of time (enochian) otahil elasadi babaje, od dorepaha gohol: gi-cahisaje auauago coremepe peda, dasonuf vivau- di-vau? casaremi oeli meapeme sobame agi coremepo carep-el: casaremeji caro-o-dazodi cahisa od vaugeji; dasata ca-pi-mali cahisa ca-pi-ma-on: od elonusahinu cahisa ta el-o calaa. torezodu nor-quasahi od fe-caosaga: bagile zodir e-na-iad: das iod apila! do-o-a-ipe quo-aal, zodacar

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ertain duties that must be performed. these include daily prayer, avoidance of drugs and alcohol, and the practice of monogamy, or having only one marriage partner. parents must grant permission for a marriage before it can take place. baha s are expected to make financial contributions to the religion, but the amount is private and left up to each member. in addition, all healthy members between the ages of fifteen and seventy are expected to fast from sunrise to sunset for the nineteen days between march 2 and march 20 that precede the new year, which begins on the first day of spring. sacred writings the central book of the baha faith is the kitab-i-aqdas, or the book of laws. written in 1873 by baha u lla h, it is also called the mother book of baha teachings. the book established the

rites of passage an important ritual for zoroastrians is the sedrehpushi ceremony, when a zoroastrian child is initiated into the faith. the ceremony is also called the navjote. at this time the child is given a sedreh (vest) and koshti (sacred cord. by wearing the koshti, the child signifies that he or she is bound to the teachings of zarathushtra. during the ceremony the child, usually between the ages of seven and twelve, recites prayers and takes part in a ritual washing. marriage, another important ritual, is preceded by the signing of a marriage contract. the wedding ceremony itself is a time of great celebration and is typically accompanied by feasting that lasts from three to seven days. traditionally, both the bride and the groom are dressed in white, and during the wedding servi

arpini, and downward movements, avarsarpini. a complete turn of the wheel is called a kalpa and covers an immense span of time. according to jain beliefs, a kalpa is a unit of time equal to approximately 4.32 million years. 244 world religions: biographies mahavira each of these cycles, or kalpas, is divided into six ages, which can be thought of as divisions between spokes on the wheel. three of the ages are considered to be a kind of golden era, which is followed by a decline that continues until jainism dies out. the process is then reversed, as the religion is reborn and eventually reaches a new golden age. jains believe that in the current time cycle, the world has passed through the first four ages of the cycle and is currently in the middle of the fifth age, with a sixth and final a

you know. while the iliad and the odyssey are the earliest works of literature that portray the greek gods and goddesses, other works give further detail. most important are two works by hesiod, a poet who lived at almost the same time (c. 800 bce) as homer: theogony and works and days. in these books, hesiod provides accounts of the origins of the universe, the succession of gods and goddesses, the ages of the world, and the sources of human misfortune. readers of (or listeners to) the odyssey who knew the iliad, the earlier epic, would have already been familiar with athena and her skill and practicality in the art of warfare. this skill is shown near the end of the iliad when she helps the greek epeius build a huge wooden horse, referred to as the trojan horse. the greeks leave the hor

n india and an equal number in the united states. 88 world religions: primary sources sri guru granth sahib excerpt f rom the sr i guru granth sahib section 01 jup part 001 one universal creator god. the name is truth. creative being personified. no fear. no hatred. image of the undying, beyond birth, self-existent. by guru s grace chant and meditate: true in the primal beginning. true throughout the ages. true here and now. o nanak, forever and ever true. by thinking, he cannot be reduced to thought, even by thinking hundreds of thousands of times. by remaining silent, inner silence is not obtained, even by remaining lovingly absorbed deep within. the hunger of the hungry is not appeased, even by piling up loads of worldly goods. hundreds of thousands of clever tricks, but not even one of

l. insignia: symbol of authority, like a badge. world religions: primary sources 89 sri guru granth sahib section 01 jup part 002 some sing that he watches over us, face to face, ever-present. there is no shortage of those who preach and teach. millions upon millions offer millions of sermons and stories. the great giver keeps on giving, while those who receive grow weary of receiving. throughout the ages, consumers consume. the commander, by his command, leads us to walk on the path. o nanak, he blossoms forth, carefree and untroubled. true is the master, true is his name speak it with infinite love. people beg and pray, give to us, give to us, and the great giver gives his gifts. so what offering can we place before him, by which we might see the darbaar of his court? what words can we s

SET IT STRAIGHT

fe unbound by fixed laws on this planet. consciousness has made man unpredictable and often an instigator of confusion, disorder and violence as well [see #17d. te velde says that set came into being accidentally (p. 29 [as if by "an unknown celestial fusion, and that despite attempts to marry (or tame) him, he remains an outsider (p. 30) the latter has been true of consciousness, too, throughout the ages of suppression, sublimation and what ever tricks to 'play it out. but was the whole thing an accident? set 'the one apart 'the cause of separation- did not fit into the egyptian all-embracing model, and neither does a distinct and autonomous psyche fit into most non-setian philosophies [de lubicz should perhaps have taken set, the giver of the gift of independent consciousness (which is n

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

. the author is the presiding magister of cultus sabbati and preceptor of the uttara kaula sampradaya) andrew d. chumbley 2ofthe seven scrolls children of the black rose, scroll #1 the sons and daughters of lucifer by father nate leved, first church of satan [scroll#1 freedom flight your hand now holds the wisdom of the ages, the map to the gateway of the universe. it is small in size but large in wisdom and knowledge. it is intended to be simple, but do not hold it in contempt as all great wisdom is simple. yes, it is intended to be simple, for the rock of stupidity is large! those who listen and try to understand will grow in strength and stature and eventually find their way to their own "safe harbor" and

r one brother or sister shall never be the master of another. as the pages turn, the voices of many past adepts will speak their parts, revealing the right way to look at personal interaction with the forces that be and to form a suitable defense against the opposition who would limit and ensnare the unwary. they will also present the keys of wisdom and knowledge that will unlock the mysteries of the ages and open the doors to the future aeons. but, this is only half the story, and as man is incomplete, so is this little book. you see, the true scope of this book is only to light the way to the bridge; the seeker must then cross it. your personal gnosis will bring all into focus when the time is right for you to know or have the knowing. the keys to the gnosis have never been lost, and for

SOLOMON

usalem, and mastered and controlled all spirits of the air, on the earth, and under the earth. by means of them also he wrought all the transcendent works of the temple. telling also of the authorities they wield against men, and by what angels these demons are brought to naught. of the sage solomon. blessed art thou, o lord god, who didst give solomon such authority. glory to thee and might unto the ages. amen. 2. and behold, when the temple of the city of jerusalem was being builded, and the artificers were working thereat, ornias the demon came among them toward sunset; and he took away half of the pay of the chief-deviser's) little boy, as well as half his food. he also continued to suck the thumb of his right hand every day. and the child grew thin, although he was very much loved by

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

waters to the frog of dry land, as the dark and baleful moon of witchcraft to the full bright orb of magical radiance and enchantment exemplified for spare by 'witch' paterson who changed from the hag to the virgin before his eyes. see images and oracles of austin osman spare, 19ca introduction the cult of the all-seeing eye has existed under many names and guises for thousands of years. through the ages its high priests have worshipped before unhallowed altars dedicated to the adoration of a nameless deity. an unknown god. the identity of this deity has been concealed behind an elaborate system of veiled allegories and secret symbols. followers of this pseudomystical, humanistic, occult system of beliefs affirm, without proof, that it is based on an unbroken oral tradition handed down fr

e. is equidistant at all points from the exact center of the bisected figure. therefore, if the curve of the crescent is continued fullcircle, the figure which results is a hidden point within a circle, the symbol which was adopted by the astronomers as their sign of the sun. in the ancient- 17- mysteries the point in the circle denoted the principle of fecundity and has been carried down through the ages as a sign of various secret societies, including the llluminati of adam weishaupt in 1776.20 the female principle is also emphasized by the crescent moon or lunette figure. there are 72 geometrical figures (and shadings) in the mural. the two crescent shapes and the four long triangles. white, yellow, blue and black. which are located in the two upper tiers of the mural, are each counted

r the progressive party, which was nothing more nor less than the communist party under a false label. according to the original press release of the treasury department (no- 5-59, august 15, 1935) announcing the appearance of the two sides of the seal on the dollar bill, the latin mottos on the reverse side are translated as "he (god) favored our undertakings (annuit coeptis) and "a new order of the ages (novus ordo seclorum "the eye and triangular glory symbolize an all-seeing deity. the pyramid is the symbol of strength and its unfinished condition denoted the helief of the designers of the great seal that there was still work to be done" the early history of the great seal the finest source of information for those who are interested in the early history of the seal is a thick two-volu

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

times seen in the hands of the risen lord, is known as the cross of the resurrection, and a flag or banner is usually attached to it. sometimes the cross has the form of a tree, or of a series of branches of trees. some pictures of the crucifixion suggest that each of the two thieves suffered on the t cross or on trees. now, having had a quick idea of the historic development of the cross through the ages, we need to regard its mystical symbolism. in looking at the tree of life, we notice that on the higher levels, the sorrow of hnyb is the knowledge and understanding of the great cosmic factors behind the incarnation of man and also of christ. it is the realization and revelation of the great mother herself. an awareness of this condition can be made by building the picture of the crucifi

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

om on planet earth. this kingdom would be the new age successor to ancient babylon and egypt. it would be a powerhouse nation that would, through magic and intellect, conquer the world. america would be its proxy. america would be its alter ego. america, then, must be fashioned into a cabalistic, jewish state. all hail the new the riddle of the great seal of the united states 267 egypt, empire of the ages, child of the sun god of the ancients! america, the new jerusalem, must unite with old jerusalem, and the zionist illuminati must reign! rothschild agent haym salomon had millions of dollars of largesse to spread around in bribes. and so he did. a good portion of the money went to fund the continental congress and its operations. some went into the treasury for the revolutionary war effor

are building under the watchful eye of the great architect of the universe, whose secret and sacred name, the royal arch mason learns, is jahbuhlun. the builders (the perfect ashlars, then, are the illuminati and their minions. their building project is the renovation and reconstruction (perestroika or tikkun 268 codex magica olam) of the whole earth. of course, in order to build the new deal of the ages, they must first tear down the old. civilization as we know it today must be razed and destroyed by dialectic chaos, so that the new order may be ushered in: ordo ab chao it is when this ambitious goal is achieved that, symbolically, the capstone will be set in place atop the pyramid. then he who lies within the living stones shall come forth to rule. the phoenix (satan and his "son) shal

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

alif: blue dolphin publishing, 1995. sparrow, scott g. i am with you always: true stories of encounters with jesus. new york: bantam books, 1995. steiger, brad, and sherry hansen steiger. mother mary speaks to us. new york: dutton, 1996; signet, 1997. armageddon in revelation 16:16, the battlefield designated where blasphemers, unclean spirits, and devils join forces for the final great battle of the ages between their evil hordes and christ and his faithful angelic army is armageddon, the mound of megiddo. the inspiration for such a choice of battlegrounds was quite likely an obvious one for john the revelator, for it has been said that more blood has been shed around the hill of megiddo than any other single spot on earth. located 10 miles southwest of nazareth at the entrance to a pass

bit of judaism and buddhism, together with a belief in angels to create their own eclectic religion, she said. m delving deeper burnham, sophy. a book of angels. new york: fawcett columbine, 1995. hastings, arthur. with the tongues of men and angels. ft. worth, tex: holt, rinehart, winston, 1991. moolenburg, h. c. meetings with angels. new york: barnes& noble, 1995. pruitt, james. angels through the ages: all you need to know. new york: avon books, 1995. steiger, sherry, and brad steiger. angels around the world. new york: fawcett columbine, 1996. illumination the buddha (c. 563 c. 483 b.c.e) had spent one week in samadhi, a state of deep awareness when, on the morning of december 8, 528 b.c.e, he looked up at venus, the morning star, beheld its brilliance, and exclaimed in a state of enl

great god. akhenaten insisted upon naturalism in all of egyptian life, including its artistic representation of the pharoah and his family. such a command to portray only truth in art gave posterity a unique portrait of this religious reformer who so jarred history. while the portraits and the famous statue of his queen, nefertiti, have allowed her to be recognized as one of the great beauties of the ages, the king himself appears to have been far from majestic in appearance. narrow-shouldered and pear-shaped in body, his head is abnormally elongated with a drooping jaw. only in his mysterious, pensive eyes does one glimpse a fleeting shadow of the soul that sought to persuade a kingdom to understand his belief in monotheism. for the 17 or so years of his reign, akhenaten was so absorbed i

the cutter, the paiute messiah, died in 1932. m delving deeper brown, dee. bury my heart at wounded knee. new york: bantam books, 1972. harvey, graham. indigenous religions. new york: cassell, 2000. la barre, weston. the ghost dance. new york: delta books, 1972. macumba the macumba religion (also known as spiritism, candomble, and umbanda) is practiced by a large number of brazilians who cherish the ages-old relationship between a shaman and his or her people. in its outward appearances and in some of its practices, macumba resembles voodoo ceremonies. trance states among the practitioners are encouraged by dancing and drumming, and the evening ceremony is climaxed with an animal sacrifice. macumba was born in the 1550s from a compromise between the african spirit worship of the slaves wh

systems. generally speaking, witchcraft, the old religion, has its origins in primitive nature worship and has no devil or satan in its cosmology. while some traditional witches seek to control the forces of nature and elemental forces in both the seen and unseen worlds, others are contented to work with herbs and healing. in essence, what many have described as the power of witchcraft throughout the ages may be the effective exercise of mind over matter, those abilities in the transcendent level of mind that today we term psychic or mental phenomena. true satanism although manifesting in a multitude of forms and expressions and having also originated in an ancient worship of a pre-judeo-christian god is today essentially a corruption of both the nature worship of witchcraft and the formal

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

. dreams whether in ancient or in contemporary times, dreams are a mystery of the mind that everyone has experienced. quite likely, most individuals have also pondered the meaning of their dreams. whether these sleep-time adventures are considered voyages of the soul, messages from the gods, the doorway of the unconscious, or accidental byproducts of insufficient oxygen in the brain, down through the ages thoughtful men and women have sought to learn more about this intriguing activity of the sleeping consciousness. among the ancients there were the dream incubation temples of serapis, egyptian god of dreams; and later, of aesculapius, the greek god of healing. thousands of people made their pilgrimage to these holy places to seek advice and healing from their dreams. after rigorous period

temple. this practice was commonly employed by the cultic prophets and the kings of the ancient cities of lagash in sumer and ugarit in syria. plato (c. 428 348 or 347 b.c.e) saw dreams as a release for passionate inner forces. in the second century, another greek, artemidorous of ephesus, produced the oneirocritica, the encyclopedia that was the forerunner to thousands of dream books throughout the ages. in hinduism, it is believed that the immortal soul within the physical body is able to leave the house of flesh during sleep and to travel wherever it desires. it is also thought that the passing to the next life after death may be compared to a sleeper awakening from a dream. the brihadaranyaka upanishad states that the soul, the self-luminous being, may assume many forms, high and low

onvinced that they have been visited by some supernatural presence. the 1990 international classification of sleep disorders reports that sleep paralysis may occur to 40 to 60 percent of the population once or twice in a lifetime, but happens quite frequently to people who suffer from narcolepsy, a sleep disorder. research has also determined that instances of sleep paralysis usually begin around the ages of 16 and 17, increases through the teen years, and generally declines during the 20s. although the condition is comparatively rare during the 30s, roughly 3 to 6 percent of the general population may continue on occasion to experience sleep paralysis throughout their lives, especially if they undergo sleep deprivation or experience frequent sleep disruption. because the experience is ext

ized by vivid visual imagery of mythical, religious, and historical symbols; d) the integrative level, in which the individual undergoes an intense religious illumination, experiences a dissolution of self, and is confronted by god or some divine being. each of these four levels might be induced by psychedelic drugs, hypnosis, meditation, prayer, or free association during psychoanalysis. through the ages, many of humankind s major material and spiritual breakthroughs may have come from these virtually unmapped, uncharted regions of the mind. there are many reasons why the great majority of scientific researchers remain doubtful about the validity of altered states of consciousness, such as the misuse of hypnosis by amateur practitioners, the lack of understanding by professionals and publ

as good subjects by professional or lay hypnotists are really men and women who are highly suggestible, fantasy-prone individuals. while it may be true that some psychologists and hypnotherapists make rather extravagant claims regarding the powers inherent in the hypnotic state, what actually occurs during hypnosis with certain subjects remains difficult either to define or to debunk. throughout the ages, tribal shamans, witch doctors, and religious leaders have used hypnosis to heal the sick and to foretell the future. egyptian papyri more than 3,000 years old t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 144 mysteries of the mind three students cover their faces with their shoes while under hypnosis (ap/wide world photos) t h e g a l e e n c y

ugh hypnosis; 2) perfecting the manifested esp by a long and intense training period; 3) selfinduction by the subject for the state of consciousness receptive to psi manifestation, with encouragement for the subject to use his other esp faculties independently of the experimenter who trained him or her. ryzl originated his experiment with 463 subjects, mostly university student-volunteers between the ages of 16 and 30. out of this large group only three individuals had sufficient patience and diligence to complete the extensive training period with any degree of proficiency. the parapsychologist s most talented subject was pavel stepanek, a man who came to ryzl s laboratory at the age of 30 and t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d myster

cate a gesture of friendship and good will to the guest. the roman and the greek hosts drank to the health of their guests, and both customs were likely to have originated as a means of proving that the wine was not poisoned. neither a greek nor a roman gentleman would pass a cup of wine to a friend without having first tasted of it to prove its safety. it was such a custom that developed through the ages into the tradition of men drinking together as a pledge to friendship, fraternity, and good cheer. it was also a custom among the young men of rome to drink as many glasses of wine as there were letters in their sweethearts names. controversy exists over how the gesture of taking the first drink to prove it was safe or to salute one s friendship to a guest became known as a toast. some be

that kills them, but an unexplained illness that kills young, healthy asian men and was first reported in the philippines in 1917 and has since been identified in thailand, japan, india, and singapore. known as sudden unexplained nocturnal death syndrome (sunds) by medical researchers, the victims of the disease have been males in 99 percent of the cases, and 80 percent of those men were between the ages of 22 to 45. the death usually occurs during the first third of the sleep cycle and results from a miocardial infraction in the lower left ventricle of the heart, thereby causing a heart attack. the victims are found lying on their backs in bed, often with a frozen expression of what appears to be terror on their faces, thus giving rise to the folktale of the fat man having smothered them

ng aware of it. harder observed that it is as if some sort of extraterrestrial group of psychologists is making a study of humans. harder and other researchers have discovered that a high percentage of people who have been abducted have undergone multiple experiences with ufo entities. most abductees who have had more than one experience with ufo aliens usually undergo the first encounter between the ages of five and nine. these abductees remember the alien as friendly and quite human in appearance. upon further hypnotic regression and careful probing, however, the investigators have learned that the entity did not look human at all. in most cases, the entity usually tells the children that it will be back to see them throughout the course of their life. it also admonishes the children not

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ch in the other, and a banner proclaiming e pluribus unum in its beak. opposite the spread eagle, the backside of the seal, is an incomplete pyramid with an eye floating in a glowing triangle where the capstone should be. above the eye is the caption annuit coeptis, commonly translated as ghe has favored our undertaking, h and in a scroll beneath is the slogan novus ordo seclorum, ga new order of the ages. h congress first authorized the creation of a great seal of the united states in 1792, but no real effort was made to have anyone design one. nearly 100 years later, in 1884, congress once again authorized the task of designing a great seal for the nation. in 1892, funds were allocated in the hope that an appropriate seal would be finished in time for the chicago fs world fair. at last b

decided that he should be educated for the life of a parish priest. constant became a deacon, took a vow of celibacy, and seemed destined for a quiet life in the clergy. but then his life suddenly assumed a different course when he upset members of the church hierarchy for espousing doctrines quite contrary to those endorsed by the papacy. for one thing, father constant felt that somewhere along the ages the theologians of the church had confused lucifer, the bearer of light, with satan, the prince of darkness, and had judged him unfairly. such a liberal attitude to the angel who led the revolt in heaven did not sit at all well with his superiors, and father constant was expelled from the church. for many years after his expulsion from the roman catholic church, father constant appears to

had the union annulled. it was after his painful separation from his wife that alphonse louis constant assumed the identity of eliphas levi and began to devote his time to an intensive study of alchemy and the occult. often his focus was on the kabbalah and the tarot, believing firmly that the ancient cards depicted a concise summary of all the revelations that had come down to humankind through the ages. levi saw in the symbolism of the tarot cards the key to the egyptian hieroglyphs, the mysteries of solomon, and the truths hidden in the apocryphal text of the book of enoch and the scrolls of hermes trismesgistus. to do a spread of the tarot cards, in levi fs opinion, was to establish communication with the spirit world. to seek within the tarot might bring the serious magician a clue t

ower of transferring the holy spirit to others. eagerly, simon offered to pay the apostles a fee to teach him how to manifest the holy spirit. peter strongly rebuked him for attempting to buy this profound spiritual gift (acts 8:9.24. simon accepted the rebuke and asked peter to pray for his forgiveness. the term gsimony h to describe the purchasing of ecclesiastic blessings has come down through the ages. simon apparently brooded over his inability to acquire the holy spirit from the apostles, and, according to legend, he fell back on his old ways of sorcery and began to traffic once again with demons. to prove his power, simon announced to all of rome that he would fly into the sky and ascend to the heavens, just as jesus had done. remarkably, simon, supported by demons, began to fly upw

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

earth, come fire before he or she does. the cup is then placed down, and the rite leader holds his or her hands over the bread, and says: hail unto thee, earth, mother of gods and men! be fruitful in the embrace of the all father, and be filled with nourishment for men and beasts. beautiful one, darkly tressed, draped in your green gown, the winds and waters impart your blessed words, throughout the ages- says the mother: i give fullness and increase always, though my truth is change. the rite leader offers a small portion of bread to each member of the gathering, with the words my truth is change, to which the person responds, fire, come to earth, and then eats. the rite leader eats last, saying: fire, come to earth, before he or she does. the final meditation happens at this point, on t

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

free the earth from fate, he in his mother did the woman consecrate. he was the man whom heaven's sweet wisdom did adorn; to suffer and to die as men do he was born. proscribed by ignorance, accused by envy and strife, he died upon the cross that he might give us life. all who accept his aid to guide and to sustain by his example may to god like him attain. he rose from death to reign throughout the ages' dance; he is the sun that melts the clouds of ignorance. his precepts, better known and mightier soon to be, shall judge the quick and dead for all eternity. i do believe in god's most holy spirit, whose fire the heart and mind of saints and prophets did inspire. he is a breath of life and of fecundity, proceeding both from god and from humanity. i do believe in one most holy brotherhood

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ah, not chockmah, although it bears meanings in both. wheel of fortune the wheel of fortune is set in motion by the extension of kether into manifestation through the sephirah of chockmah. one meaning of this card is that of time, but another is "synchronicity, the "non-causal connectiveness" of things postulated by jung in a psychoanalytical context, but a mainstay of occult teachings throughout the ages. the nature of chockmah is the essence of this aspect of manifestation, in that there is no differentiation of events at this stage of the creative process. hanged man the "drowned man" or sacrificed god aspect of this card links with the nature of chockmah as showing the sacrifice of the point of singularity by extending its essence towards manifestation. the card is also symbolic of ini

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

from the opposite shoulder to join this point of light. vibrate "ve-gedulah (v'ge-doo-lah "tlze glo y. imagine a completed cross of light running from head to feet and shoulder to shoulder. bring the hands outward, away from the body, and finally bring them together again, clasped on the breast as if praying or interlocking the fingers. vibrate "le-olahm, amen (lay-oh-lahm, ah-men "forever, unto the ages. the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram stand and face east.2 perform the qabalistic cross as described above. still facing east, use a dagger or the index finger of the right hand to trace a large lesser banishing pentagram. thrust the dagger tip or index finger through the center of the pentagram and vibrate "yhvh (yode-heh-vav-heh-the tetragrammaton [see glossary (keep the right

verse mentions the names of several sephiroth, including: chesed, geburah, tiphareth, netzach, hod, and malkuth. the lord's prayer from the new testament states: for thine is the kingdom and the power and the glory, forever and ever, amen.4 this is only slightly different from the qabalistic cross, which states (in english: thou art the kingdom and the power and the glo y, the world forever, unto the ages. amen. the word atah("thou art) is linked to the sephrah of kether, whose divine name is "i am" malkuth("the kingdom) is the tenth sphere on the tree. v'geburah("and the power) refers to the fifth sephirah of power. v'gedulah, whch means "and the glory" refers to chesed since "glory (or "magnificence) is another title of chesed. le-olahm, amen means "forever unto the ages" 7 2 iss very si

salamanders: holy art thou, lord of the fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory. yod-heh-vav-heh tzabaoth. leader of armies is thy holy name. 0, thou flashing fire, thou illuminatest all things. with thy insupportable refulgence whence flow the ceaseless streams of splendor which nourisheth thine infinite spirit. help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved. since the birth of the ages of time. amen. part iv: water v 1. see a shaft of light descend once more to the region of the hips, the generative region. 2. see a flaming sphere of brilliant ultramarine blue. 3. superimpose on the blue sphere the sign of scorpio ttl+ in the complementary color of orange. the middle pillar exercise 215 4. vibrate "el" and the angelic names "gabriel" and "talihad" 5. when you feel the b

o the first sephirah on the tree of life. kundalini: sanskrit word meaning "serpent power" a fiery transformative power that resides in the base chakra. the yogic practice known as "raising the kundalini" to connect with all the chakras is said to unleash a great amount of energy. lbrp: lesser banishng ritual of the pentagram. le-olahm, amen: hebrew phrase meaning roughly "the world forever, unto the ages" see amen. glossary 257 libido: according to freud, it is the sexual urge, but according to jung it is total of all psychic energy and vitality, and its expression is through instinct, desire, and function. logos: a greek word meaning "word" to the gnostics this was the term for deity manifest in the universe. the creative principle and underlying law of the universe. lower unconscious: a

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e they checked me out forward and backward. in baghdad, and again in singapore, i was actually grilled by the authorities who were apparently convinced i was after state secrets or was planning to overthrow the government. since i knew very little about the cia in those days i was perplexed by all this attention. eventually i learned that the cia had a habit of enlisting very young people between the ages of seventeen and twenty-five, frequently involving them in bizarre scenarios. considerable evidence exists indicating that lee harvey oswald was a cia pawn early on. today the cia has an annual budget in excess of $11 billion, and it doesn't have to account to the president or congress. a large part of this budget is probably wasted on bureaucratic nonsense, and another large part is spen

ishments or wandering speculations. no men in black came around to bother mr. elmore. i was the first reporter to talk to him. when he showed me the field i was perturbed to find that it was right next to the duncan falls elementary school. an unusual number of sightings and fortean) events seem to be concentrated around schools and the largest percentage of witnesses consists of children between the ages of seven and eighteen. another statistical oddity is that the majority of the adults who claim their autos were pursued by ufos or monsters are school-teachers, especially teachers specializing in abnormal children the very bright or the mentally deficient. this is why i was so interested in the west virginia "census takers" who were mainly concerned with the numbers and ages of the child

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

your wisdom united with your inner voice. heed the call. say my name: hecate, hecate, hecate. feel the surge within you. inhale it. it is all around you. it is within you. heed the call. take the action. feel the flow. become oneness. eyes wide open. calmness within. you see all. you feel all. say my name: hecate, hecate, hecate. i will guide you. a crones hand out of darkness. wisdom older than the ages. i am here for you, my child. say my name. we will take the journey together. hecate, hecate, hecate. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com life affirmation i am the goddess being born. i am the goddess full of life. i am the goddess shedding skin. i am the goddess, three times three. i will. i am. i was. and i will be again. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com mother hecate come mo

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ouring, the effect would have been one of complete overpowerment rather than of a sudden and dizzy joy. as the aristocratic virtues of one century become the democratic vices of the next, so do the noble renderings of one age of literature become the hackneyed phraseology of the following, this being true whether we are speaking of poetry or prose. vet one attribute alone remains ever youthful as the ages roll by into the aeons, and that is. ecstasy; whether we find it in the rapture of love, the melody of song, or the fire of deity, it is what poe meant by gelevating excitement, h and as we have seen, it was because of its absence that he attacked the epic school of verse. ecstasy lies beyond our gnosis; as we shall hereafter see, it carries us out of ourselves, beyond the mere shell of e

nsult on insult at her: me, the sole pledge of your debaucheries, you keep. your love, the mere maternity you share with swine and cattle! c. i love you still with carnal love and spiritual love! and i will have you, by the living god, to be my mistress. if i fail in this, or falter in this counsel of despair, may god fs own curses dog me into hell, and mine own life perpetuate itself through all the ages of eternity. amen! amen! come. cora, to my heart *the mother fs tragedy, vol. i, p. 163. madeline, whom cora had hoped to have made ulric fs bride, appears, and for a moment his mad fury slackens only to burst out again, as he drags cora from the room. when she re-enters her voice is hoarse and horrible: o phadra! lend me of thy wickedness, lest i go mad to contemplate myself *the mother

of her children. this is no paradox, no riddle, no twisting of words; for crowley offers us in the glittering chalice of eternity the sacred blood of the bull, the second christ; and as the first, the lamb of god, sprang from the immaculate womb of the virgin-mother, so shall this second incarnation spring blood-red from the snowy lips of the great supernal mother, androgynous, the circe-isis of the ages. in galice, an adultery, h we see a woman passionate in her love, strenuous in her affection, yet in the end failing by abandoning her lover for her children. not so, however, in grosa inferni, h wherein we feel, as we read, a ferocity of passion which burns into us like a hail of molten glass; aha! the veil is riven! beneath the smiling mask of a young bride languorous, luscious, melanch

w they failed the last five decades have only too directly shown, by their stagnation in the realms of a certain and unknowable absolute; and in the parasitic growths of scientific agnosticism, scientific positivism, scientific monism, and the general overwhelming materialization of present-day thought. yet the self per se remains just as unknowable in a positive degree, as it would have, had all the ages forever held their peace. nevertheless the arguments which they set forth, ideal or material, have in their frantic efforts to support it, forced the whole gigantic structure to the ground. from these ruins of experience crowley now rises up a fiery phoenix, directing us to the only possible way which will lead us to our much-desired haven of rest. motion must cease, irritation must be pr

, for as lamartine said: ghumanity is as a weaver working on the reverse of the web of time. one day will come when passing to the other side, she will behold the wonder and beauty she has woven, in the place of the loose threads and knots of the reverse. h that day god will be manifested *1. j.j. rousseau, gemile, h i, 4, ed. garnier, p. 230 *2. gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 104. the secret theurgy of the ages is neither science, nor ethics, philosophy, nor religion; for it is the science, the ethics, the philosophy, the religion of all times, and when manifest in the heart of the adept, the full blaze of a divine glory will descend, life will be vanquished, and the soul set free. to attain to this freedom is the end of life; in this respect both yogi and mystic agree, and that everything which

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

lfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. 2:4 but god, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, 2:5 even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with christ (by grace ye are saved) 2:6 and hath raised [us] up together, and made [us] sit together in heavenly [places] in christ jesus: 2:7 that in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in [his] kindness toward us through christ jesus. 2:8 for by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves [it is] the gift of god: 2:9 not of works, lest any man should boast. 2:10 for we are his workmanship, created in christ jesus unto good works, which god hath before ordained that we should walk in them. 2:11 wher

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

some manifest misprints, is published in the interests of science and scholarship. at a time when so many learned investigators are endeavoring to trace back religious beliefs and practices to their origin, it would seem that this is a branch of the subject which should not be ignored. the history of religions has been studied with more zeal and success during the nineteenth century, than in all the ages which preceded it, and this book has now an interest fifty fold greater than when originally published. october, 1894. preface he following pages are offered simply as a contribution to science. the progress of human society has, in different ages, presented abundance of horrors and abundance of vices, which, in treating history popularly, we are obliged to pass over gently, and often to

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

mselves. what was accomplished by the soul flights of shamans thousands of years ago can be experienced today. whether or not an individual claims that birthright depends on expectation, belief, and persistent practice. no one can prevent you from entering the astral world if you are determined to do so. how to use this book the first part of this book relates the history of astral travel through the ages, beginning with the ritual practices of the tribal shamans who were the forerunners of the priests, physicians, and magicians of later times, and proceeding up to the modern experiences of remote viewing and alien abduction, both of which are forms of soul flight. the second part is devoted to practical techniques with which to experience soul flight reliably and safely on a personal leve

level. those impatient to get started with the practice of projecting the astral body need not read all the chapters in the first section, but may move directly to the second part of the book and begin ritual training. later, if you wish, you can always go back and finish those chapters about history that you skipped. they are well worth reading, since they give an overview of soul flight through the ages that is not to be found elsewhere. in my opinion, the first part of the book is even more valuable than the second part since without a clear understanding of the true nature of soul flight, it is difficult to achieve its greatest utility or to fully understand what is happening during the projection of the astral body. chapter on shamanic i t has been written that shamanism is ten thousa

ed by the previous tenant due to strange noises in the middle of the night. efforts made to find a natural cause of the sounds were met with failure. 64 soul flight the youngest daughter, kate fox, who was seven years old at the time, discovered that the raps would respond to her in kind when she snapped her fingers or clapped her hands. her mother began to ask for responses to questions, such as the ages of her children, as a way of testing the unseen maker of the sounds, and then asked if the source of the noises was a spirit. the answer was yes. by causing the spirit to respond with two raps for yes, and silence for no, she determined that the spirit was of a man of thirty-one years who had been murdered in the house and was buried in the cellar. the spirit indicated that his family con

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

, they kept her prisoner to conceal the fact that they were not the highest of all beings. about the true god the father, these archons knew nothing, but they subjected the first thought, helen, to unceasing degradation and torment, imprisoning her in a body of matter and causing her to prostitute herself so that she would forget her high estate and be incapable of returning to heaven. throughout the ages, the first thought has reincarnated in countless female forms, being compelled by the angels to pass from one to another like water poured fiom vessel to vessel. appendix a: the keys 235 this gnostic myth of the simonians contains many of the essential gnostic ideas. details differ greatly from sect to sect, but always the god of the old testament is not god the father but an abortion tha

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

t accomplished at eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 reading an ephemeris or did not live close enough to salisbury plain to trot over to stonehenge and sight down its main avenue, they celebrated the event on a fixed calendar date, june 24th. the slight forward displacement of the traditional date is the result of multitudinous calendrical changes down through the ages. it is analogous to the winter solstice celebration, which is astronomically on or about december 21st, but is celebrated on the traditional date of december 25th, yule, later adopted by the christians. again, it must be remembered that the celts reckoned their days from sundown to sundown, so the june 24th festivities actually begin on the previous sundown (our june 23rd. this was shakes

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

whither the rivers go, thither they go again. all things are full of weariness; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. that which hat been is that which shall be; and that which hath been is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. is there a new thing whereof it may be said, see this is new? it hath been long ago, in the ages which were before us. there is no remembrance of the former generations; neither shall there be any remembrance of the latter generations that are to come, among those that shall come after. i the preacher was king over israel in jerusalem. and i applied my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all that is done under heaven: it is a sore travail that god hath given to the sons

ghts, i am a bull a cliff, i am a hawk upon a cliff, i am a teardrop of the sun, i am the fairest of blossoms, i am a boar of boldness, i am a salmon in a pool, i am a lake on a plain, i am a word of skill, i am a battle-waging spear of spoil, i am a god who fashions fire in the mind. who but i knows the secrets of the stone door? who has seven times sought the places of peace? who, save i, knows the ages of the moon, the place and time the sun sets? who calls the kine from tethra s house, and sees them dance in the bright heavens? who shapes weapons in a fort of glass, in a fort that harbors satirists? who put the poet, the singer of praises, who but i divides the ogam letters, separates combatants, approaches the faery mound? i, who am a wind upon the sea. based on the original irish, an

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

es; as man, house, street and city. the 8th is the judicial power. intellect, science, opinion, sense. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the 9th is of the parts of the animal, the rational, irascible and epithymetic soul, and the body they live in. the 10th tetractys is of the seasons of the year, spring, summer, autumn and winter. the 11th tetractys is of the ages of man, the infant, the lad, the man and the senex. and all are proportional one to another, and hence they said, all things are assimilated to number. they also gave a fourfold distribution of goods to the soul and body, to the soul, prudence, temperance, fortitude, justice; and to the body, acuteness of senses, health, strength and beauty. 52. the objects of desire are 4, viz, prosperit

i.e. might be reared, but not those born at 8 months, because 8 consists of two odd numbers (male only) 5 and 3; but in 9 and 7, male and female numbers are united, as 5+4=9 and 4+3=7, whilst eight can only be divided into two odd or two evens, i.e, similar sexed numbers. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott in respect to life and its divisions, they remarked the ages are measured by the number 7. in the first 7 years the teeth are erupted. second 7 years comes an ability to emit prolific seed. third 7 years, the growth of the beard as manhood. fourth 7 years, strength reaches its maximum. fifth 7 years is the season of for marriage. sixth 7 years, the height of intelligence arrives. seventh 7 years, the maturity of reason. eighth 7 years, perfection o

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

t for all time remains predictably unpredictable.18 hopefully, the path i set forth with the words that follow will make something of the phenomenon sensible and thus lead the steps of another to the place of temporal doubling, the middle wherein beginnings end and endings begin. preface xv thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions to think of time of all that retrospection, to think of to-day, and the ages continued henceforward. is to-day nothing? is the beginningless past nothing? if the future is nothing they are just as surely nothing. walt whitman, leaves of grass (un)doing time in time un(doing) in my time, many a time, i have heard myself and others speak of a lifetime. this compound dis/plays the juxtaposition of life and time so elemental to our way of being in the world: what most

words equal 340, and also on the opening paragraph of sefer yesirah, where it is stated that god created the world by means of three books.200 the triadic temporal structure is associated as well with the rabbinic idiom oryan telita ah, threefold torah. 201 use of this terminology is predicated no doubt on the presumed identity of torah and god, a belief a rmed axiomatically by kabbalists through the ages. insofar as torah is identical with god, it follows that the three divisions of scripture depict a triunity within the divine. in the beginning of the section from which the above citation is extracted, haver distinguishes between the upper three and lower seven aspects of the highest configuration of god, which is called atiq, the ancient one. in the upper three, designated (following zo

mic publishers, 2001. scheier, claus-artur. die zeit der seynsfuge: zu heideggers interesse an schellings freitheitsschrift. in schellings weg zur freiheitsschrift legende und wirklichkeit: akten der fachtagung der internationalen schelling-gesellschaft 1992, edited by michael baumgartner and wilhelm g. jacobs, 28 39. stuttgart: frommann-holzboog, 1996. bibliography 297 schelling, friedrich w. j. the ages of the world, third version (c. 1815. translated with an introduction by joseph m. wirth. albany: state university of new york press, 2000. idealism and the endgame of theory: three essays by f. w. j. schelling. translated and edited with a critical introduction by thomas pfau. albany: state university of new york press, 1994. philosophical investigations into the essence of human freedom

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept adepts adonai age ages amen ancient angel angels aspirant astral birth black blessed blood blue brotherhood buddha child children christ christian church circle conscious consciousness cosmic cross cycle cycles darkness dead death degree devil disciple divine divinity doctrine dreams earth east egypt egyptian energy energies entity esoteric eternal evil evolutionary existence eye fallen father fear fire five force forces form forms masonry geburah generation glamour gnostic gnosis god gods goddess gold golden greek healing heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hierarchy history holy human humanity illusion immortal incense india infinite initiate initiated initiation intellect intelligent jesus jew jews kether key kings kingdom knowledge legend living lodge london lord lucifer lucis magic magical malkuth manifestation material matter meditation mental mercury mind modern moon mother mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical mystics natural nature occult order pentagram people physical plane planetary planet power powers psychic pyramid re reality religion religions religious revelation rites ritual rome sacred salt satan school schools sea secret serpent set seven sexual society solar solomon sons soul souls spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone sun symbol symbols symbolism tarot teaching temple testimony thousand thousands three throne tradition traditions tree truth universal universe vault veil virtue war water west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn